implicitè_fw-fr all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o hold_v this_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o ensue_a consideration_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n partly_o by_o word_n partly_o by_o writing_n which_o as_o a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la be_v commend_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o s._n timothy_n and_o other_o succeed_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v maintain_v always_o in_o the_o church_n against_o all_o profane_a innovation_n of_o heresy_n in_o these_o word_n o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n &_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n which_o diverse_a promise_a have_v err_v about_o the_o faith_n the_o which_o word_n 17._o word_n adverse_a haer_fw-mi c._n 17._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n expound_v thus_o who_o say_v he_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o place_n of_o timothy_n but_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o especial_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o prelate_n who_o ought_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a religion_n and_o also_o to_o instruct_v other_o and_o a_o little_a after_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o depositum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o not_o that_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o thing_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o learning_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o thing_n bring_v to_o thou_o not_o a_o thing_n bring_v forth_o of_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v a_o author_n but_o a_o keeper_n not_o a_o institutor_n but_o a_o secretor_n not_o a_o leader_n but_o a_o follower_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la preserve_v the_o talon_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n pure_a and_o sincere_a that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o let_v that_o remain_v with_o thou_o and_o that_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n irenaeus_n say_v 14._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 14._o we_o must_v not_o seek_v the_o truth_n among_o other_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o lay_v up_o all_o the_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasure_n house_n also_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n say_v 43._o say_v l._n 4._o c._n 43._o we_o must_v hear_v and_o obey_v those_o priest_n who_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o succession_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n have_v receive_v the_o charisma_n of_o truth_n now_o suppose_v that_o this_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o reveal_v truth_n be_v preserve_v in_o one_o or_o other_o succession_n of_o pastor_n of_o one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o christian_n call_v the_o church_n either_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o that_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o my_o catalogue_n show_v or_o else_o i_o must_v require_v my_o adversary_n to_o set_v forth_o another_o catalogue_n of_o pastor_n unto_o who_o this_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la be_v commit_v and_o from_o who_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a truth_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o waver_v in_o faith_n 13.14_o eph._n 4_o v._n 13.14_o and_o from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n do_v at_o any_o time_n whole_o or_o in_o part_n by_o contrary_a error_n fail_v in_o they_o universal_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o in_o all_o age_n be_v sound_a one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n who_o we_o can_v know_v still_o to_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la inviolate_a and_o entire_a and_o who_o consequent_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n his_o say_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v as_o be_v man_n 4._o l._n 4._o â—_o 4._o who_o with_o succession_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n receive_v also_o the_o charisma_n of_o truth_n if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v so_o that_o god_n truth_n all_o or_o in_o part_n have_v explicitè_fw-fr and_o implicitè_fw-fr perish_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o know_a priest_n and_o pastor_n god_n ordinance_n itself_o who_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n appoint_v these_o pastor_n have_v be_v deficient_a or_o have_v fail_v of_o the_o intend_a effect_n 13.14_o eph._n 4._o v._n 13.14_o for_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v preserve_v from_o waver_v in_o faith_n or_o from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n by_o pastor_n appoint_v to_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n if_o in_o some_o age_n no_o such_o pastor_n be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v or_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n yet_o do_v universal_o fail_v to_o preserve_v the_o entire_a former_o receive_v truth_n by_o believe_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v contrary_a error_n if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fail_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n and_o consequent_o christ_n promise_n have_v not_o be_v perform_v which_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n 13._o joh._n 16._o v._n 13._o some_o pastor_n therefore_o always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n shall_v preserve_v the_o entire_a truth_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v able_a as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o unfold_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o same_o truth_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o from_o waver_v in_o faith_n 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o maintain_v without_o innovation_n and_o that_o as_o vincentius_n and_o irenaeus_n speak_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n by_o these_o pastor_n shall_v be_v grant_v for_o what_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o they_o intend_v shall_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v unless_o my_o adversary_n can_v show_v that_o every_o thing_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o their_o successor_n for_o over_o &_o beside_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n successive_o &_o by_o degree_n in_o these_o last_o 800_o year_n especial_o have_v bring_v in_o diverse_a pernicious_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o corruption_n touch_v tradition_n transubstantiation_n image_n justification_n the_o mass_n the_o pope_n primacy_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n &_o innumerable_a other_o point_n wherein_o we_o have_v forsake_v it_o the_o which_o corruption_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o be_v a_o disease_n that_o breed_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n who_o receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n beside_o which_o doctrine_n if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v teach_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o depositum_fw-la mention_v thus_o my_o answer_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostles_n deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n to_o be_v preserve_v against_o all_o innovation_n the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n but_o the_o several_a article_n of_o the_o now_o romish_a faith_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o christian_a doctrine_n second_o my_o adversary_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o only_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o succession_n or_o other_o but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v so_o inviolate_a and_o entire_a that_o no_o contrary_a error_n shall_v be_v teach_v with_o it_o which_o be_v suppose_v he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o preserve_v in_o that_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o his_o catalogue_n show_v because_o the_o protestant_n be_v able_a to_o show_v no_o other_o pastor_n his_o whole_a discourse_n affirm_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a
doctrine_n commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n fail_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n but_o be_v preserve_v inviolate_a and_o entire_a from_o all_o error_n grow_v thereto_o the_o second_o that_o the_o protestant_n can_v show_v no_o other_o succession_n of_o pastor_n whereto_o this_o doctrine_n be_v commit_v then_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o catalogue_n hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o his_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v i_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o touch_v the_o catalogue_n that_o for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n we_o approve_v it_o confess_v the_o pastor_n and_o christian_n mention_v therein_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o age_n to_o this_o day_n we_o will_v allow_v the_o catalogue_n with_o three_o limitation_n first_o that_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n therein_o name_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n less_o pure_o than_o they_o of_o the_o former_a age_n so_o that_o the_o low_a they_o succeed_v the_o more_o they_o be_v corrupt_v second_o that_o from_o the_o 800._o year_n special_o such_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v add_v every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n as_o mislike_v and_o resist_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v on_o and_o uphold_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o brief_o touch_v in_o the_o way_n digress_v 52_o three_o that_o the_o legend_n saint_n antichristian_a popeâ—_n lie_v story_n and_o the_o pope_n creature_n who_o succession_n we_o need_v not_o be_v wipe_v out_o and_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n greece_n armenia_n and_o such_o like_a though_o we_o allow_v not_o every_o singular_a and_o special_a man_n be_v supply_v let_v the_o catalogue_n be_v reform_v and_o undertake_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n contain_v therein_o shall_v be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n commit_v the_o truth_n to_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o repliar_a do_v but_o trouble_v himself_o and_o seduce_v his_o reader_n when_o he_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o show_v other_o pastor_n or_o people_n beside_o these_o all_o protestant_n free_o affirm_v their_o faith_n to_o have_v succeed_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o though_o the_o error_n thereof_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n add_v thereunto_o 2_o but_o the_o first_o thing_n affirm_v that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v in_o any_o degree_n or_o part_n thereof_o but_o be_v always_o preserve_v inviolate_a and_o entire_a from_o all_o error_n be_v false_a for_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o err_v how_o the_o church_n can_v err_v yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o event_n teach_v that_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v sin_v and_o yet_o all_o man_n do_v sin_n so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o neither_o it_o nor_o they_o shall_v universal_o all_o of_o they_o at_o any_o time_n fail_v in_o the_o belief_n &_o profession_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o many_o pastor_n and_o people_n repute_v for_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o also_o persist_v in_o join_v mortal_a error_n with_o the_o truth_n many_o age_n together_o what_o time_n no_o pastor_n or_o people_n at_o all_o shall_v appear_v to_o hold_v the_o faith_n so_o entire_a but_o some_o corruption_n not_o hinder_v salvation_n shall_v be_v hold_v therewith_o the_o which_o assertion_n as_o it_o overthrow_v all_o the_o jesuite_n discourse_n in_o this_o place_n so_o be_v it_o true_a that_o our_o adversary_n grant_n neither_o the_o whole_a nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o pope_n who_o himself_n by_o their_o like_a confession_n may_v err_v and_o be_v depose_v for_o herâ—sie_n beside_o if_o god_n ordinance_n or_o the_o apostle_n intendiment_n do_v warrant_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v at_o least_o universal_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o even_o every_o doctor_n in_o his_o catalogue_n from_o dyonisius_n and_o ignatius_n to_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n have_v have_v their_o error_n all_o his_o counsel_n have_v have_v they_o and_o the_o most_o of_o his_o pope_n have_v decree_v one_o against_o another_o and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o divine_a in_o all_o his_o catalogue_n not_o his_o dear_a thomas_n of_o aquin_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v he_o to_o have_v err_v yet_o err_v he_o shall_v not_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n from_o all_o error_n in_o the_o degree_n that_o the_o reply_n say_v the_o truth_n therefore_o succeed_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n without_o cease_v but_o first_o not_o always_o in_o all_o nor_o in_o the_o high_a pastor_n second_o nor_o always_o without_o corruption_n three_o nor_o at_o all_o time_n entire_a and_o inviolate_a from_o all_o error_n but_o sometime_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n may_v so_o overflow_v the_o church_n that_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v free_a from_o error_n but_o only_o the_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o point_n do_v not_o therefore_o lose_v their_o succession_n because_o many_o corruption_n be_v receive_v &_o teach_v with_o they_o much_o less_o do_v those_o corruption_n succeed_v with_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o pastor_n &_o people_n thus_o corrupt_v show_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v keep_v his_o covenant_n who_o will_v save_v they_o that_o have_v persevere_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o that_o have_v err_v of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o forgive_v they_o that_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o error_n and_o damn_n they_o whether_o pastor_n or_o people_n that_o with_o tyranny_n and_o contumacy_n have_v maintain_v the_o corruption_n 3_o the_o jesuite_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v corrupt_v be_v answer_v already_o in_o the_o way_n §_o 14._o a.d._n wherefore_o if_o my_o adversary_n will_v deny_v the_o catalogue_n of_o pastor_n 270._o pag._n 270._o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v always_o preserve_v the_o foresay_a sacred_a depositum_fw-la of_o the_o truth_n entire_a and_o inviolate_a i_o require_v first_o that_o they_o will_v assign_v another_o catalogue_n of_o such_o as_o do_v continual_o preserve_v it_o whole_a and_o without_o change_n also_o i_o require_v that_o they_o assign_v the_o first_o pastor_n of_o my_o catalogue_n which_o fail_v in_o preserve_v the_o truth_n set_v down_o â—hall_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o err_v and_o name_v other_o pastâ—â—â—s_n who_o resist_v and_o continue_v to_o resist_v last_o i_o require_v that_o they_o assign_v not_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v 52._o white_a digr_n 51._o &_o 52._o and_z as_o m._n white_n do_v such_o particular_n as_o they_o may_v see_v ordinary_o answer_v and_o refute_v by_o catholic_a author_n but_o some_o plain_a instance_n which_o never_o be_v yet_o nor_o can_v be_v answer_v or_o refute_v which_o my_o demand_n if_o they_o can_v satisfy_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v every_o discreet_a man_n careful_a of_o his_o soul_n will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o forsake_v this_o reverend_a rank_n and_o orderly_a succession_n of_o know_a pastor_n to_o follow_v such_o a_o fantastical_a platonical_a idea_n of_o a_o invisible_a company_n of_o profess_v protestant_n 338._o white_a p._n 338._o which_o m._n white_n imagine_v to_o have_v always_o be_v as_o every_o other_o heretic_n may_v imagine_v the_o professor_n of_o his_o sect_n to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o run_v after_o such_o a_o rabble_n of_o ragged_a heretic_n as_o the_o same_o m._n white_a assign_v for_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n 394._o white_a ib._n pag._n 394._o the_o which_o neither_o have_v interrupt_v succession_n or_o continuance_n in_o time_n or_o place_n nor_o uniformity_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o one_o with_o another_o or_o with_o the_o protestant_n of_o his_o age_n this_o foresay_a consideration_n may_v suffice_v to_o let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n see_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o ancient_a
father_n hold_v be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n by_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n or_o at_o least_o may_v stay_v he_o from_o think_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v not_o hold_v if_o all_o that_o view_v his_o foresay_a consideration_n prove_v indifferent_a either_o to_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o indifferent_a judgement_n that_o which_o be_v hold_v this_o day_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o repliars_n church_n will_v not_o be_v deem_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v i_o say_v upon_o his_o foresay_a consideration_n it_o cannoy_n be_v deem_v so_o he_o may_v have_v new_a consideration_n or_o something_o else_o in_o store_n to_o stay_v man_n and_o if_o i_o meet_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v but_o this_o foresay_a be_v too_o absurd_a for_o first_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pastor_n for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n whereof_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o preserve_v the_o truth_n inviolate_a but_o affirm_v those_o very_a person_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o will_v myself_o give_v they_o up_o for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o &_o assign_v no_o other_o but_o i_o require_v the_o repliar_a to_o make_v it_o manifest_a against_o the_o objection_n that_o they_o hold_v as_o their_o judgement_n and_o profess_v as_o their_o faith_n those_o special_a point_n of_o popery_n that_o we_o renounce_v and_o let_v he_o not_o reply_v that_o they_o hold_v and_o profess_v they_o at_o least_o implicitè_fw-fr but_o say_v ingenuous_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o book_n for_o example_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o monarchy_n over_o the_o world_n the_o which_o point_v not_o be_v show_v in_o his_o foresay_a consideration_n but_o direct_o avoid_v by_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o believe_v at_o least_o implicitè_fw-fr how_o may_v a_o indifferent_a man_n see_v or_o by_o stay_v never_o so_o long_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o papacy_n in_o the_o father_n 4_o again_o he_o say_v if_o his_o adversary_n will_v deny_v the_o catalogue_n of_o pastor_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v preserve_v the_o truth_n he_o must_v require_v they_o to_o assign_v another_o of_o their_o own_o and_o second_o to_o note_v the_o first_o pastor_n in_o his_o catalogue_n that_o fail_v in_o preserve_v the_o truth_n and_o three_o in_o assign_v our_o catalogue_n not_o to_o assign_v such_o as_o be_v ordinary_o answer_v by_o catholic_a author_n but_o some_o plain_a instance_n which_o his_o demand_n if_o it_o can_v be_v answer_v as_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o can_v than_o the_o repliar_a conclude_v every_o discreet_a man_n may_v if_o he_o will_v drive_v out_o his_o own_o wit_n to_o make_v room_n for_o ad_fw-la 1_o his_fw-la to_o the_o first_o all_o the_o papist_n alive_a can_v by_v good_a discourse_n drive_v we_o to_o assign_v a_o catalogue_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o no_o doctrine_n want_v lineal_a succession_n that_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n we_o assign_v the_o church_n wherein_o the_o father_n live_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o day_n we_o will_v assign_v no_o other_o catalogue_n they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o wherein_o many_o of_o those_o who_o the_o repliar_a have_v couch_v in_o his_o catalogue_n profess_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o add_v 2_o maintain_v to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o way_n so_o full_o ad_fw-la 3_o that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o list_n to_o reply_v to_o the_o three_o those_o particular_a man_n who_o we_o name_n and_o this_o blatant_a beast_n call_v a_o rabble_n of_o ragged_a heretic_n be_v god_n dear_a child_n and_o better_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o the_o reverend_a rank_n of_o his_o pope_n and_o friar_n who_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o be_v prophesy_v shall_v fit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o who_o these_o man_n and_o many_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n live_v and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o their_o conscience_n renounce_v the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o the_o papacy_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o afford_v we_o a_o catalogue_n sufficient_a for_o the_o repliar_a be_v too_o simple_a and_o deceive_v himself_o if_o he_o think_v we_o place_v the_o church_n only_o in_o berengarius_fw-la wickliff_n husse_n jerome_n the_o waldense_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n but_o we_o name_v they_o as_o some_o particular_a eminent_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o we_o term_v all_o these_o western_a part_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o patriarchie_n less_o corrupt_v than_o be_v many_o other_o and_o unto_o they_o we_o add_v all_o other_o in_o the_o say_a church_n that_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n either_o in_o solid_a or_o in_o part_n though_o it_o be_v occam_n gerson_n armachanus_fw-la cesenas_n ardeus_n potho_n savanarola_n or_o any_o such_o for_o albeit_o they_o hold_v many_o error_n yet_o the_o truth_n among_o their_o error_n be_v preserve_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n if_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o several_a particular_n belong_v to_o salvation_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o any_o church_n albeit_o no_o one_o man_n in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v hold_v they_o all_o entire_o himself_o that_o 7._o that_o prot._n apolog._n tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 3.4.5.6_o 7._o our_o adversary_n may_v see_v they_o do_v but_o trifle_v away_o the_o time_n when_o they_o labour_v so_o contentious_o to_o show_v that_o wicklife_n or_o husse_v or_o the_o albingenses_n differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o we_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o all_o time_n free_a from_o every_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n of_o error_n chap._n xlv_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o the_o protestant_n but_o with_o they_o 2._o touch_v the_o century_n reject_v of_o the_o father_n the_o cause_n of_o some_o error_n in_o the_o father_n 3._o gregory_n faith_n &_o convert_n england_n 4._o the_o papist_n have_v be_v formal_a innovator_n 5._o how_o they_o excuse_v the_o matter_n a._n d._n in_o which_o point_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v 271._o pag._n 271._o let_v he_o read_v jodocus_n coccius_n his_o book_n entitle_v catholicus_n thesaurus_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la in_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v particular_o set_v down_o point_n by_o point_n the_o ancient_a father_n with_o unanime_fw-la consent_n testify_v for_o we_o against_o protestant_n the_o which_o to_o be_v so_o in_o many_o point_n the_o magdeburgian_o be_v themselves_o famous_a protestant_n do_v likewise_o testify_v who_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o seek_v ancient_a history_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o testimony_n of_o authority_n to_o countenance_v their_o cause_n be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a father_n to_o testify_v in_o many_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o for_o we_o all_o which_o their_o testimony_n they_o think_v to_o wipe_v away_o with_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o error_n or_o blemish_n of_o these_o father_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o jest_n as_o if_o a_o guilty_a person_n be_v desirous_a to_o clear_v himself_o at_o the_o bar_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o honest_a man_n and_o have_v diligent_o seek_v and_o find_v that_o all_o honest_a man_n will_v bear_v witness_n against_o he_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o show_n will_v needs_o bring_v in_o a_o number_n of_o honest_a &_o substantial_a man_n bid_v they_o to_o give_v their_o verdict_n of_o purpose_n that_o when_o they_o all_o have_v deliver_v the_o truth_n deinceps_fw-la see_v the_o protestant_n apology_n where_o these_o point_n be_v handle_v large_o tract_n 1_o sect_n 1._o &_o deinceps_fw-la he_o may_v forsooth_o say_v they_o all_o lie_n or_o be_v deceive_v this_o also_o to_o be_v so_o be_v show_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n where_o particular_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_a writer_n first_o that_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v be_v the_o same_o that_o saint_n gregory_n profess_v and_o by_o saint_n austin_n the_o monk_n teach_v we_o english_a man_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n second_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v universal_o profess_v for_o sundry_a age_n before_o and_o namely_o that_o it_o agree_v in_o substance_n with_o the_o first_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o britain_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n
faith_n but_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereof_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n 2._o himself_o in_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v assist_v and_o concur_v with_o man_n understanding_n not_o only_o in_o general_a to_o preserve_v the_o faculty_n thereof_o but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o enable_v it_o to_o apprehend_v and_o yield_v confess_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v or_o can_v mean_v take_v my_o word_n in_o all_o their_o latitude_n 3._o if_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o one_o particular_a sense_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o divine_a illumination_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o dark_a room_n when_o the_o window_n be_v open_v or_o a_o candle_n be_v bring_v in_o receive_v light_a than_o it_o be_v true_a 16._o true_a â—rgo_fw-la ante_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la fide_fw-la intelligi_fw-la scripturas_fw-la posse_fw-la affirmas_fw-la hoc_fw-la si_fw-la tibi_fw-la absurdum_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la pelagia_n nus_fw-la es_fw-la d._n stapl._n the_o author_n script_n c._n 8._o §._o 16._o that_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o faith_n before_o any_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o rule_n and_o yield_v his_o assent_n to_o it_o unless_o he_o will_v hold_v pelagianisme_n neither_o do_v my_o adversary_n argument_n conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o this_o faith_n go_v together_o as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o light_n concur_v to_o see_v therefore_o as_o he_o that_o seek_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o blind_a room_n first_o open_v the_o window_n and_o let_v in_o light_n and_o then_o apply_v his_o eye_n with_o the_o help_n of_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o object_n so_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v before_o the_o rule_n instruct_v we_o yet_o this_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o medium_n whereby_o the_o rule_n be_v understand_v go_v in_o order_n before_o it_o as_o in_o all_o our_o sense_n 3._o sense_n nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la distans_fw-la nisi_fw-la primo_fw-la agate_n in_o medium_n allias_n â—â—â—ct_n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la c._n 8._o part_n 3._o the_o way_n from_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o object_n be_v dispose_v by_o the_o medium_n but_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a extent_n for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assent_v of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v then_o i_o grant_v the_o rule_n must_v go_v before_o 2_o three_o touch_v illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o both_o agree_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o use_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o rule_n he_o will_v have_v 2._o thing_n note_v first_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n spirit_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o protestant_n nor_o romish_a nor_o any_o private_a spirit_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n spirit_n 35._o spirit_n show_v ch._n 35._o whereby_o alone_o they_o breathe_v that_o thus_o charge_v other_o with_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 12.6_o be_v 1_o cor._n 12.6_o give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o second_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o assist_v all_o man_n at_o least_o sufficient_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n who_o grace_n have_v excite_v to_o use_v the_o rule_n need_v fear_v any_o want_n thereof_o but_o all_o man_n rather_o have_v need_n fear_v least_o themselves_o be_v want_v to_o concur_v with_o this_o spirit_n and_o least_o in_o stead_n of_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o as_o all_o they_o do_v that_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o i_o be_o also_o well_o please_v to_o note_n and_o commend_v back_o again_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o of_o his_o sect_n who_o refuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o evident_o detect_v their_o error_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 13.13_o antichrist_n apoc._n 13.13_o who_o have_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o broach_v his_o own_o private_a conceit_n yet_o colour_n all_o with_o the_o stile_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o seem_a authority_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a of_o all_o papistry_n be_v now_o become_v the_o jesuited_a pope_n sole_a instinct_n 3_o four_o he_o mislike_v that_o beside_o these_o 3._o property_n of_o the_o rule_n i_o will_v have_v other_o two_o vnpartiality_n that_o it_o be_v addict_v to_o no_o side_n and_o authority_n to_o convince_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o it_o but_o these_o condition_n i_o add_v for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o exclude_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v so_o partial_a that_o it_o beg_v to_o be_v it_o own_o judge_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o support_v the_o cause_n since_o that_o the_o clear_a definition_n thereof_o be_v still_o call_v in_o question_n by_o themselves_o as_o 36._o as_o digr_n 36._o i_o make_v demonstration_n the_o which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o mislike_n he_o dissemble_v and_o only_a reply_n that_o these_o condition_n be_v either_o not_o necessary_a or_o else_o include_v in_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v not_o true_a the_o latter_a that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o infalliblenesse_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o only_o i_o note_v they_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a explication_n of_o that_o which_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o so_o in_o this_o point_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o variance_n chap._n xxvii_o 1._o the_o replier_n terginersation_n 2._o 3._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n 3._o the_o speech_n of_o diverse_a papist_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o in_o what_o sense_n scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a 177._o pag._n 177._o a._n d._n concern_v the_o seven_o chapter_n if_o my_o adversary_n do_v not_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v colour_n to_o make_v so_o long_a discourse_n about_o this_o chapter_n as_o they_o do_v both_o make_v my_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o whether_o it_o alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o breed_v in_o man_n that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o my_o question_n my_o adversary_n pervert_v first_o in_o that_o they_o will_v glad_o as_o it_o seem_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o we_o exclude_v scripture_n from_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o 11._o thereupon_o pag._n 10_o 11._o m._n wootton_n make_v special_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o assign_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o assign_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o we_o make_v no_o such_o opposition_n at_o all_o but_o hold_v the_o scripture_n as_o propound_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n i_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o there_o i_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o humane_a doctrine_n as_o humane_a be_v distinguish_v from_o divine_a but_o do_v account_v the_o same_o doctrine_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a which_o be_v call_v divine_a because_o it_o be_v first_o immediate_o reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v also_o church_n doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v propound_v interpret_v and_o apply_v in_o particular_a to_o we_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o my_o adversary_n may_v have_v understand_v even_o by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o regard_n i_o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o they_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o that_o they_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o than_o i_o do_v and_o otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n whereupon_o this_o present_a chapter_n do_v depend_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o whereas_o there_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o this_o matter_n first_o that_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o ordinary_a sufficient_a mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o man_n viz_o the_o divine_a reveal_v verity_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o second_o that_o which_o be_v so_o a_o
faith_n or_o needful_a to_o be_v follow_v and_o so_o from_o that_o place_n to_o pag._n 57_o i_o dispute_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o rule_n which_o my_o adversary_n in_o his_o four_o ground_n have_v say_v god_n have_v provide_v whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n now_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o state_n be_v pervert_v the_o question_n not_o be_v whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o breed_v all_o faith_n and_o he_o note_v two_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v pervert_v first_o in_o that_o i_o so_o affirm_v and_o defend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o sectary_n exclude_v it_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o any_o sort_n which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n as_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n to_o be_v some_o of_o it_o write_v but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n join_v therewith_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n which_o they_o call_v church_n authority_n i_o know_v also_o they_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n but_o as_o and_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v please_v to_o propound_v it_o and_o i_o see_v his_o conclusion_n in_o term_n deny_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o man_n may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o the_o faith_n be_v therefore_o i_o dispute_v direct_o opposite_a to_o all_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n be_v the_o whole_a rule_n to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o faith_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v close_o to_o the_o question_n for_o albeit_o he_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o a_o sort_n because_o as_o his_o church_n propound_v it_o it_o contain_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n yet_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a rule_n that_o his_o conclusion_n inquire_v of_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v against_o as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n at_o all_o again_o he_o hold_v two_o thing_n first_o affirmative_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n then_o negative_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o all_o the_o rule_n both_o these_o be_v contradictory_n to_o my_o assertion_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n my_o assertion_n therefore_o affirm_v what_o he_o deny_v and_o deny_v what_o he_o affirm_v contain_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o his_o involue_v the_o matter_n with_o all_o this_o cavil_v tend_v only_o to_o the_o cover_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o loathsome_a visage_n whereof_o he_o be_v ashamed_a shall_v be_v see_v 3_o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v pervert_v be_v in_o that_o i_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v for_o whereas_o he_o by_o that_o word_n rule_n mean_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o not_o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reveal_v all_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o to_o breed_v or_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v they_o i_o he_o say_v understand_v such_o a_o rule_n only_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reveal_v the_o divine_a verity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o assent_v thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o understand_v such_o a_o rule_n indeed_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o live_v only_o believe_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o or_o understand_v it_o ordinary_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o mean_n but_o this_o pervert_v not_o the_o question_n alonâ—_n question_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v scripture_n alonâ—_n for_o about_o the_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o scripture_n alone_o exclude_v all_o church_n tradition_n and_o authority_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a object_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o to_o breed_v or_o produce_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o our_o own_o industry_n must_v concur_v for_o our_o adversary_n deny_v this_o and_o hold_v their_o runagate_n tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o expound_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o one_o chance_n to_o deny_v it_o or_o not_o to_o see_v it_o but_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o infinite_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o way_n at_o all_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o think_v his_o church_n authority_n to_o consist_v more_o in_o breed_v faith_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v then_o in_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a verity_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o sometime_o there_o be_v of_o his_o side_n that_o will_v plain_o say_v so_o he_o that_o write_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n it_o censure_n def._n of_o the_o cen_n pag._n 141._o note_v this_o and_o inquire_v whether_o all_o papist_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v of_o express_a scripture_n only_a and_o not_o of_o any_o far_o fetch_v place_n which_o by_o interpretation_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o controversy_n for_o this_o contention_n begin_v between_o we_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o when_o we_o allege_v diverse_a weighty_a place_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o some_o other_o controversy_n our_o adversary_n reject_v they_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o plain_o and_o express_o decide_v the_o matter_n whereupon_o come_v this_o question_n whether_o all_o matter_n of_o belief_n be_v plain_o and_o express_o in_o scripture_n or_o not_o which_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n gretser_n 1598._o gretser_n defence_n bellar_n tom_n 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 1598._o say_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o not_o sufficient_o not_o effectual_o by_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n but_o only_o probable_o the_o which_o if_o my_o adversary_n and_o his_o church_n do_v hold_v constant_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n i_o will_v confess_v i_o have_v pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o they_o do_v not_o but_o hold_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n to_o be_v want_v and_o no_o way_n at_o all_o neither_o open_o nor_o express_o nor_o consequent_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n dominicus_n bannes_n 302._o bannes_n d._n dann_n 22._o tho._n p._n 302._o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n either_o manifest_o or_o obscure_o nor_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o instruct_n of_o his_o church_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v open_a heresy_n melchior_n canus_n 151_o canus_n can._n loc_fw-la p._n 151_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n neither_o manifest_o nor_o obscure_o cardinal_n hosius_n 383._o hosius_n hos_fw-la confess_v polon_n p._n 383._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n very_o little_a of_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n peresius_n 4._o peresius_n peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la p._n 4._o tradition_n be_v take_v so_o that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o
scripture_n bellarmine_n 1._o bellarmine_n bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n be_v apply_v by_o divine_n to_o signify_v only_o unwritten_a doctrine_n alphonsus_n 5._o alphonsus_n alphons_n à _fw-fr castr_n adu_fw-la haer_fw-mi lib_n 1._o c._n 5._o this_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o most_o sound_a foundation_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o determination_n thereof_o in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n itself_o though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o hessel_n of_o lovan_n 38._o lovan_n hessel_n expli_v symb_n c._n 69._o p._n 38._o the_o apostle_n never_o intend_v by_o their_o writing_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o necessity_n urge_v they_o what_o in_o their_o absence_n they_o can_v not_o teach_v that_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n costerus_n the_o jesuite_n 43._o jesuite_n coster_n enchirid_a p._n 43._o it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o commit_v his_o mystery_n to_o parchment_n or_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v depend_v on_o paper_n writing_n lindane_n 4._o lindane_n lind._o panopl._n pag._n 4._o we_o catholic_n teach_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o thing_n final_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n wherewith_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n rodericus_fw-la delgado_n 63_o delgado_n roderic_n dosm_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n l._n ult._n p._n 63_o albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o they_o must_v no_o less_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v the_o precept_n and_o firm_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a faith_n doctor_n stapleton_n 5._o stapleton_n staplet_n princip_n doctr_n l._n 12._o cap._n 5._o there_o both_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v among_o we_o very_o many_o thing_n religious_o perform_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v approve_v or_o commend_v to_o we_o only_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n gregory_n of_o valentia_n d._n valentia_n valent._n tom_n 3._o p._n 258._o d._n all_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o write_v deliver_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o now_o afford_v a_o infallible_a argument_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n these_o word_n of_o our_o adversary_n make_v it_o more_o than_o plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o scripture_n unsufficient_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o breed_a faith_n or_o bring_v man_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o ordinary_o which_o we_o grant_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o contain_v it_o in_o themselves_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o my_o adversary_n hold_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o will_v prone_a direct_o for_o ha-laid_a down_o 4._o ground_n first_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v necessary_a second_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v only_o one_o three_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a four_o and_o entire_a in_o all_o point_n he_o add_v the_o five_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o leave_v some_o certain_a rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v in_o all_o point_n and_o question_n be_v sufficient_o and_o infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o immediate_o he_o put_v the_o question_n what_o in_o particular_a may_v be_v assign_v to_o be_v this_o rule_n whereto_o he_o answer_v in_o his_o first_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o translate_v into_o english_a can_v be_v this_o rule_n which_o i_o deny_v therefore_o his_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o say_a sufficiency_n be_v oppose_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o not_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o confirm_v for_o my_o adversary_n say_v they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o they_o yea_o reply_n yea_o pag._n 67._o reply_n his_o express_a word_n be_v the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o protestant_n whether_o god_n do_v reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o now_o express_v or_o so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n exclude_v all_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o some_o sentence_n express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o my_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v think_v good_a by_o this_o shift_n to_o rid_v himself_o from_o that_o which_o he_o see_v can_v not_o be_v answer_v 4_o nevertheless_o please_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o conceit_n he_o conclude_v that_o convict_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v yield_v to_o his_o conclusion_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o mean_v it_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o all_o my_o discourse_n be_v idle_a and_o impertinent_a i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o his_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o this_o rule_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v whereby_o every_o man_n may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o add_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o man_n own_o industry_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o ordinary_a understanding_n and_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v whatsoever_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n by_o itself_o to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v join_v with_o it_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o it_o then_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o require_v the_o jesuite_n again_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o either_o to_o renounce_v his_o tradition_n or_o else_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o other_o use_v but_o only_o to_o help_v to_o expound_v and_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o power_n to_o supply_v any_o defect_n of_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v therein_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o next_o treatise_n of_o faith_n he_o write_v to_o distinguish_v a_o little_a better_o between_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v it_o and_o not_o say_v that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n whereby_o to_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v faith_n and_o what_o not_o which_o only_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n without_o the_o subordinate_a condition_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o application_n of_o any_o rule_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o his_o conclusion_n mean_v more_o viz._n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v unperfect_a and_o defective_a 2._o way_n the_o first_o in_o that_o without_o other_o mean_n it_o do_v not_o ordinary_o breed_v or_o draw_v forth_o in_o we_o assent_n to_o that_o it_o reveal_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o make_v we_o see_v the_o revelation_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o there_o need_v the_o church_n by_o her_o pastor_n to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v we_o and_o there_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o industry_n in_o ourselves_o this_o way_n no_o protestant_n ever_o deny_v the_o second_o be_v in_o that_o it_o alone_o contain_v not_o all_o god_n word_n or_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o only_o one_o small_a and_o obscure_a part_n thereof_o the_o best_a part_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n be_v by_o tradition_n only_o unwritten_a this_o way_n we_o deny_v with_o open_a mouth_n and_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v it_o and_o in_o the_o place_n now_o controvert_v hug_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o therefore_o i_o discourse_v against_o he_o as_o i_o do_v and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o be_v
salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a how_o do_v it_o now_o appear_v so_o plain_o that_o it_o prove_v nothing_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a of_o it_o self_n the_o second_o be_v as_o manifest_v for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v be_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o of_o nothing_o else_o for_o of_o scripture_n alone_o he_o say_v it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o instruct_v to_o correct_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a the_o conclusion_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a second_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o of_o every_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n yet_o m._n white_n will_v not_o say_v that_o now_o special_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o the_o new_a or_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o old_a itself_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o say_a purpose_n whereto_o m._n white_a answer_n that_o he_o neither_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n alone_o nor_o of_o any_o one_o parcel_n either_o of_o old_a or_o new_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n take_v together_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n and_o d._n stapleton_n who_o this_o man_n trace_n have_v not_o renounce_v all_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o when_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v of_o the_o scripture_n can_v agree_v to_o every_o parcel_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o together_o for_o what_o one_o parcel_n perform_v all_o these_o effect_n to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o instruct_v to_o correct_v to_o make_v perfect_a the_o scripture_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v true_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o but_o these_o thing_n can_v true_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o parcel_n alone_o ergo._n 4_o three_o he_o say_v the_o word_n profitable_a must_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n able_a or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n able_a do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o able_a as_o to_o work_v that_o effect_n without_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o help_n concur_v with_o it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o it_o import_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o profitablenesse_n this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n but_o to_o another_o that_o he_o have_v not_o express_v i_o say_v therefore_o three_o though_o very_o brief_o by_o the_o word_n able_a the_o other_o word_n profitable_a must_v be_v expound_v which_o i_o thus_o put_v into_o form_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a by_o be_v able_a be_v sufficient_a the_o scripture_n be_v so_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o first_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o say_v the_o word_n profitable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a but_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v dazzle_v for_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v able_a to_o make_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a because_o perfection_n consist_v in_o be_v wife_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n ergo._n next_o he_o say_v that_o suppose_v the_o word_n profitable_a be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a thus_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v able_a without_o other_o help_n and_o mean_n concur_v with_o it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o that_o whereof_o our_o question_n be_v but_o in_o a_o certain_a limit_a kind_n to_o wit_n of_o write_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o by_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o alone_o they_o be_v sufficient_a as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v but_o with_o a_o limitation_n so_o far_o as_o scripture_n can_v be_v sufficient_a in_o which_o his_o answer_n he_o plain_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v founder_v and_o spend_v for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o our_o own_o industry_n or_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o find_v our_o and_o understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o bread_n and_o drink_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v man_n life_n if_o he_o take_v no_o pain_n to_o get_v it_o or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o swallow_v and_o digest_v it_o and_o my_o adversary_n own_o church_n and_o tradition_n with_o all_o their_o royalty_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o man_n take_v pain_n to_o find_v they_o and_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o blind_a as_o to_o let_v they_o down_o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o their_o latitude_n and_o extent_n viz._n whether_o the_o write_a scripture_n contain_v in_o express_a word_n or_o sense_n the_o whole_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n so_o that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o tradition_n may_v add_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o question_n by_o my_o adversary_n own_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o his_o church_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o wise_a to_o salvation_n affirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o alone_o without_o any_o other_o help_n or_o mean_n to_o supply_v any_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v therein_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o needful_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o wisdom_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o which_o ability_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o certain_a point_n but_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n for_o thus_o i_o reason_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o nothing_o else_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o make_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o it_o can_v do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v able_a therefore_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v so_o limit_v to_o write_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_o and_o whole_o contain_v in_o it_o 5_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o adversary_n answer_n in_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v profitable_a because_o it_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o his_o answer_n i_o oppose_v with_o 7._o argument_n but_o when_o i_o repeat_v it_o i_o put_v in_o the_o word_n sufficient_a thus_o he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o addition_n of_o which_o word_n you_o see_v he_o distaste_v and_o make_v a_o vantage_n of_o thereby_o to_o put_v off_o the_o answer_n to_o six_o of_o my_o argument_n that_o the_o proverb_n may_v be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o ill_a wind_n but_o blow_v some_o man_n profit_n for_o under_o that_o pretence_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n and_o put_v off_o that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v for_o first_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v put_v in_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o sense_n for_o if_o their_o profitablenesse_n lie_v in_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n than_o their_o sufficiency_n lie_v there_o too_o and_o so_o i_o may_v well_o make_v he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n second_o it_o be_v idle_a that_o he_o say_v my_o objection_n be_v overthrow_v only_o by_o read_v his_o word_n aright_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n sufficient_a for_o let_v he_o look_v upon_o they_o again_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o ourthrow_v his_o exposition_n of_o profitable_a as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v expound_v sufficient_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o my_o adversary_n will_v take_v a_o small_a occasion_n to_o shun_v a_o argument_n 6_o only_o to_o the_o six_o he_o reply_v for_o whereas_o i_o say_v the_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a that_o be_v the_o pastor_n himself_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n and_o all_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o
all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o only_o over_o the_o say_n of_o man_n though_o holy_a man_n or_o deceitful_a custom_n god_n word_n be_v over_o all_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v of_o my_o side_n that_o i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o king_n harry-churche_n stand_v against_o i_o god_n can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v austin_n and_o cyprian_n as_o all_o the_o elect_a may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o all_o these_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v simple_o against_o the_o father_n but_o comparative_o if_o a_o thousand_o father_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v rather_o stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o speak_v most_o godly_a and_o honest_o that_o 1._o that_o gal._n 1._o if_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n far_o great_a than_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v neither_o saint_n paul_n nor_o luther_n grant_v the_o angel_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v pretend_v and_o oppose_v their_o name_n and_o preach_v against_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o be_v accurse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o that_o i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o a_o thousand_o cyprian_n stand_v against_o i_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o our_o adversary_n say_v as_o much_o themselves_o baronius_n 213._o baronius_n an._n 31._o n._n 213._o though_o the_o father_n who_o for_o their_o high_a learning_n we_o worthy_o call_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o other_o yet_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v they_o d._n marta_n 273._o marta_n de_fw-fr iurisdict_n part_n 1._o pag._n 273._o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n favour_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n key_n or_o a_o pious_a cause_n and_o i_o have_v show_v 47._o show_v the_o way_n digr_n 47._o elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o speak_v not_o always_o so_o zealous_o and_o plain_o as_o luther_n do_v but_o for_o substance_n they_o say_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v wittemb_n do_v yesterday_o ecchius_n bring_v against_o i_o gregory_n ambrose_n &_o chrysostome_n to_o who_o i_o then_o answer_v nothing_o i_o will_v therefore_o now_o say_v what_o i_o then_o forget_v oppose_v the_o rule_n of_o divine_a augustine_n that_o the_o save_n of_o all_o writer_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o man_n not_o that_o i_o condemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a father_n but_o i_o imitate_v those_o that_o come_v near_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a i_o embrace_v it_o before_o they_o all_o tom._n 1._o disput_fw-la lip_n cum_fw-la ecch._n pag_n 263._o wittemb_n i_o mention_v the_o opinion_n of_o austin_n not_o to_o defame_v or_o detract_v from_o that_o holy_a man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v good_a &_o necessary_a that_o these_o holy_a father_n be_v sometime_o find_v like_o ourselves_o man_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v firm_a etc._n etc._n jâ—_n genesc_n 21_o pag._n 255._o tom_n 6._o wittemb_n who_o think_v also_o as_o reverent_o of_o the_o father_n as_o any_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v 3_o but_o it_o be_v not_o luther_n go_v against_o the_o father_n that_o discontent_v our_o adversary_n it_o be_v his_o resist_v the_o pope_n canon_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o shrowd_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o by_o their_o own_o divinity_n he_o may_v be_v guiltless_a peradventure_o 1494._o peradventure_o dialog_n tract_n 2._o part_n 2._o c._n vult_fw-la pag._n 180._o col_fw-fr 3._o edit_n lugdun_fw-la per_fw-la joh._n â—rech_v a_o 1494._o say_v occam_n one_o may_v say_v that_o simple_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v to_o be_v believe_v explicate_o and_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o thing_n common_a not_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n explicit_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o inventor_n of_o new_a error_n for_o though_o simple_a man_n be_v not_o ordinary_o tie_v to_o believe_v explicit_o but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o clergy_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o believe_v yet_o simple_z man_n read_v the_o divine_a scripture_n by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o reason_n may_v see_v some_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v not_o declare_v evident_o to_o follow_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o case_n they_o can_v and_o must_v explicit_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o bond_n to_o consult_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bond_n to_o prefer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o they_o all._n if_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v show_v luther_n do_v any_o more_o than_o occam_n here_o allow_v every_o simple_a man_n to_o do_v i_o be_o much_o deceive_v and_o if_o he_o do_v no_o more_o then_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n he_o may_v do_v then_o away_o with_o these_o frivolous_a and_o empty_a exclamation_n against_o luther_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o a._n d._n but_o say_v m._n white_n scripture_n promise_v 201._o pag_n 201._o that_o every_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n which_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o this_o consent_n a_o man_n may_v know_v infallible_o or_o else_o in_o vain_a have_v the_o berean_o search_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o man_n may_v know_v doctrine_n to_o consent_v to_o scripture_n but_o i_o ask_v how_o he_o may_v know_v this_o by_o only_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o one_o own_o judgement_n or_o private_a spirit_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a neither_o will_v m._n white_a be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o 17.11_o the_o act._n 17.11_o beraean_o have_v infallible_a certainty_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o that_o 8.20_o that_o es_fw-ge 8.20_o the_o prophet_n send_v any_o for_o infallible_a certainty_n to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n expound_v only_o by_o private_a judgement_n or_o that_o 4._o that_o luc_n 1_o 4._o saint_n luke_n or_o 2.2_o or_o col._n 2.2_o saint_n paul_n who_o he_o allege_v mean_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n by_o only_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a judgement_n or_o spirit_n 4_o i_o never_o intend_v that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o that_o he_o believe_v only_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n all_o that_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o private_a man_n may_v examine_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v public_o teach_v by_o whosoever_o and_o by_o scripture_n alone_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a rule_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v plain_o evince_v by_o the_o text_n allege_v for_o the_o beraean_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v yet_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o believe_v in_o which_o example_n the_o matter_n examine_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o rule_n whereby_o this_o be_v examine_v be_v the_o scripture_n alone_o which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o ministry_n and_o authority_n and_o oppose_v against_o they_o for_o by_o it_o the_o beraean_o examine_v they_o the_o person_n that_o do_v this_o be_v a_o private_a people_n subject_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o any_o can_v be_v the_o end_n why_o they_o do_v thus_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o see_v if_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o their_o examine_n be_v therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o private_a man_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v public_o teach_v and_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v infallible_o assure_v if_o he_o hold_v the_o truth_n not_o the_o scripture_n alone_o exclude_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n make_v the_o sense_n thereof_o know_v but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n exclude_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n nor_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n and_o private_a spirit_n but_o by_o itself_o true_o according_a to_o the_o manifest_a rule_n
arbitrio_fw-la legentis_fw-la sic_fw-la we_o quam_fw-la very_fw-la ratio_fw-la postulat_fw-la derivatur_fw-la vigil_n l._n 2._o pag._n 553._o contr_n â—utych_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n clem._n alexan._n strom._n l._n 7._o pag._n 322._o edit_n commelin_n ann_n 1592._o which_o no_o heretic_n may_v do_v the_o papist_n allege_v the_o church_n so_o do_v the_o greek_n they_o the_o armenian_n and_o ethiopian_n they_o the_o papist_n allege_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o pope_n so_o do_v the_o greek_n the_o succession_n of_o their_o patriarch_n chrysostome_n say_v 1101._o say_v op._n imperâ—_n hom_n 49._o pag_n 1101._o all_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o truth_n heresy_n may_v have_v in_o schism_n and_o in_o show_v church_n scripture_n bishop_n the_o order_n of_o clergy_n man_n baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o devil_n also_o allege_v scripture_n but_o do_v he_o therefore_o give_v over_o the_o scripture_n no._n but_o as_o jerome_n 4._o jerome_n comment_fw-fr in_o math._n 4._o say_v the_o false_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n break_v with_o the_o true_a shield_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o scripture_n ill_o cite_v 14_o cite_v concord_n c._n 14_o say_v jansenius_n he_o beat_v back_o with_o another_o scripture_n true_o allege_v as_o it_o be_v one_o nail_n with_o another_o the_o replier_n must_v therefore_o prove_v that_o they_o which_o allege_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o we_o do_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o as_o probable_a colour_n as_o we_o allege_v it_o for_o ourselves_o but_o this_o cavil_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o way_n on_o the_o same_o page_n that_o my_o adversary_n quote_v whereto_o he_o reply_v only_o by_o repeat_v that_o i_o answer_v and_o so_o come_v to_o rail_v 8_o for_o have_v object_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n manner_n to_o teach_v man_n immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n therein_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o who_o he_o call_v private_a man_n have_v their_o knowledge_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o this_o church_n nor_o the_o priest_n thereof_o those_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o church_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o be_o impudent_a and_o it_o be_v marvel_v his_o own_o black_a face_n blush_v not_o to_o utter_v such_o a_o shameless_a untruth_n let_v he_o name_n if_o he_o can_v what_o pastor_n those_o be_v that_o teach_v luther_n and_o caluin_n unless_o he_o will_v allow_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n who_o luther_n confess_v to_o have_v teach_v he_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o mass_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o pastor_n which_o teach_v luther_n and_o caluin_n their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n first_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o ministry_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o age_n next_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o who_o doctrine_n also_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o forsake_v the_o papacy_n they_o steadfast_o embrace_v when_o the_o papacy_n have_v cast_v it_o off_o three_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o god_n in_o many_o age_n afterward_o raise_v up_o to_o preach_v against_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o grow_v such_o as_o be_v bernard_n wickliff_n husse_n the_o waldense_n and_o diverse_a other_o four_o many_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o much_o of_o the_o romish_a corruption_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v sound_a and_o teach_v sound_o the_o truth_n which_o truth_n such_o as_o luther_n be_v may_v learn_v even_o among_o heretic_n as_o s._n austin_n do_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o tyconius_n the_o heretic_n &_o by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o that_o they_o teach_v true_o and_o that_o they_o teach_v otherwise_o h_o otherwise_o refert_fw-la gabr._fw-la lect_n in_o can_n 57_o h_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o teach_v pardon_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o help_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n b._n purgatory_n durand_n 4._o d._n 20._o cue_n 3._o caiet_fw-mi tract_n de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n 1._o p_o 211._o b._n &_o that_o their_o use_n be_v by_o no_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n diverse_a teach_v before_o teach_v occh._n lyr._n hug._n diony_n turrecrem_fw-la picus_n caietan_n who_o see_v before_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la not_o to_o be_v canonical_a gerson_n 67._o gerson_n declarat_fw-la compend_v defect_n eccl_n n._n 67._o complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o image_n the_o same_o 2._o same_o serm._n de_fw-fr natiu_fw-la mar._n consid_fw-la 2._o gerson_n &_o 11._o &_o 3._o part_n q._n 68_o art_n 1._o 2._o 11._o caietan_n teach_v that_o infant_n unbaptise_v may_v be_v save_v 30._o save_v sacramental_a pag._n 30._o waldensis_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n tot_fw-la work_n 2._o d._n 26._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la ariminensis_n against_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o freewill_n 3._o freewill_n lect._n 4._o in_o rome_n 3._o lect_n 4._o in_o gal._n 3._o aquinas_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o 1606._o only_o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr spiritual_fw-la anim_fw-la concl_n unic_n &_o coral_n 1._o in_o 3._o part_n operum_fw-la gers_n paris_n 1606._o gerson_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o none_o be_v venial_a of_o it_o nature_n know_v nature_n almain_n occh._n gers_n maior_n &_o other_o to_o this_o day_n famous_o know_v the_o sorboniste_n of_o paris_n teach_v against_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n the_o greek_a church_n also_o hold_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o papacy_n touch_v priest_n marriage_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o luther_n or_o caluins_n doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o they_o luther_n they_o praef._n in_o tom_n 2._o operum_fw-la luther_n melancthon_n say_v that_o he_o often_o hear_v luther_n make_v report_n how_o a_o old_a man_n among_o the_o austin_n friar_n at_o erford_n confirm_v he_o in_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o much_o object_v to_o he_o touch_v special_a faith_n and_o he_o add_v that_o before_o he_o stir_v there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v invocate_v god_n aright_o and_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o more_o some_o less_o such_o as_o be_v that_o old_a man_n who_o show_v luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 9_o that_o luther_n confess_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v teach_v he_o the_o doctrine_n against_o the_o mass_n be_v untrue_a he_o only_o report_v how_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o spiritual_a end_n spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o whole_a discourse_n especial_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n temptation_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o despair_n accuse_v he_o for_o say_v mass_n and_o the_o more_o to_o terrify_v he_o lay_v many_o true_a reason_n against_o the_o mass_n before_o he_o whereby_o to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o foulness_n thereof_o that_o so_o he_o may_v drive_v he_o to_o desperation_n as_o to_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n he_o use_v ordinary_o by_o true_a and_o effectual_a reason_n to_o accuse_v the_o sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a not_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o hate_v or_o leave_v the_o sin_n but_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o say_v with_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v to_o forgive_v a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o object_v as_o much_o to_o the_o jesuite_n touch_v their_o fellow_n and_o ignatius_n himself_o their_o founder_n but_o let_v god_n be_v judge_n of_o these_o thing_n hasenmuller_n who_o spend_v much_o time_n among_o the_o jesuite_n and_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n make_v this_o report_n turrian_n the_o jesuit_n have_v often_o tell_v i_o that_o ignatius_n loiola_n both_o at_o meat_n and_o mass_n and_o in_o his_o recreation_n use_v to_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v sweat_v as_o cold_a as_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v bobadilla_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v oftentimes_o complain_v that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a for_o the_o devil_n molest_v he_o turrian_n say_v the_o devil_n be_v his_o daily_a companion_n even_o to_o the_o altar_n where_o he_o use_v to_o say_v mass_n etc._n etc._n hasenmull_n hist_o jesuit_n c._n 11_o pag._n 427._o we_o can_v give_v they_o a_o bead-role_n of_o pope_n that_o have_v have_v familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n more_o than_o this_o com_v to_o i_o know_v how_o scurrilous_o our_o adversary_n object_n this_o of_o luther_n but_o their_o malice_n arm_v with_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o skill_n they_o have_v can_v never_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o i_o
my_o adversary_n therefore_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o faith_n suarez_n the_o jesuit_n shame_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o his_o late_a writing_n against_o he_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v be_v move_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o puppet_n motion_n be_v move_v by_o such_o as_o show_v they_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n adu_fw-la angl._n sect_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o nu_fw-la 7._o mean_v nothing_o by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o they_o that_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v depend_v sole_o upon_o his_o will_n and_o word_n 3_o to_o the_o second_o this_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o repliar_a say_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v by_o himself_o expound_v to_o include_v not_o only_o the_o write_a scripture_n but_o unwritten_a tradition_n also_o and_o such_o decree_n and_o interpretation_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v reveal_v and_o propound_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o friar_n dream_n may_v be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o these_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n and_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n contain_v many_o such_o dream_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a tradition_n and_o all_o power_n to_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o he_o may_v and_o do_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o error_n and_o albeit_o the_o jesuite_n affirm_v these_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o part_v of_o that_o divine_a and_o church_n doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v have_v receive_v 4._o receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la &_o veneratur_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_v 4._o with_o the_o same_o obedience_n and_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o three_o digression_n and_o because_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o dream_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o i_o reason_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n shall_v definitive_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o may_v definitive_o propound_v the_o very_a dream_n of_o a_o friar_n this_o i_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o romana_fw-la of_o baro._n a_o 159._o n_o 4._o ind_z expurg_n hispa_n p._n 149._o d._n 15._o sanct._n romana_fw-la hermes_n and_o 30._o and_o phot._n biblioth_n p._n 156._o edit_n graec._n haschel_n balâ—am_n respon_n p._n 363_o in_o jure_fw-la graeco_fw-la rom._n tom_n 1._o zâ—onar_n in_o apost_n can_v ult._n perer._n joh._n 13._o disp_n 30._o clemens_n constitution_n be_v apocryphal_a counterfeit_a and_o unsound_a writing_n but_o d._n stapleton_n 514._o stapleton_n hos_fw-la &_o simile_n libros_fw-la in_fw-la canonen_fw-mi sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la referret_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratio_fw-la obstat_fw-la quin_fw-la eos_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la admittere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la relect._n pag._n 514._o say_v he_o may_v put_v these_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o bind_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o by_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o he_o may_v define_v and_o make_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v unsound_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o dream_n again_o canus_n and_o caietan_n a._n caietan_n refert_fw-la fra._n suar._n tom_n 2._o p._n 30._o a._n affirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n without_o sin_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o probable_a in_o show_n but_o false_a and_o uncertain_a indeed_o yet_o 45._o yet_o suar._n ibi_fw-la vas_n qu._n in_o 3._o part_n tho._n to_o 2._o p._n 45._o the_o jesuit_n say_v the_o pope_n may_v define_v it_o when_o he_o will_n three_o 325._o three_o grego_n val._n analy_n fid_fw-we pag._n 325._o they_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o define_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v determine_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o use_v care_n and_o diligence_n therein_o or_o not_o but_o he_o that_o define_v without_o any_o care_n take_v or_o diligence_n use_v may_v chance_v special_o if_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n 44._o friar_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 52._o azor_n institut_fw-la moral_a tom_fw-mi 2._o l._n 5._o c_o 44._o as_o many_o pope_n be_v to_o thrust_v his_o friar_n dream_n upon_o the_o church_n four_o the_o canon_n law_n translatione_fw-la law_n gl_n &_o marg._n c_o quanto_fw-la de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la say_v he_o may_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o and_o make_v that_o a_o sentence_n which_o be_v none_o last_o sup_n last_o suar_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n the_o jesuite_n hold_v that_o a_o supernatural_a truth_n may_v be_v so_o implicit_o contain_v in_o tradition_n or_o scripture_n that_o mountain_n that_o canisius_n report_v that_o in_o paris_n &_o in_o the_o university_n of_o spain_n and_o elsewhere_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o any_o degree_n in_o divinity_n unless_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marial_n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o such_o trick_n as_o this_o will_v make_v this_o consent_n swell_v and_o increase_v as_o fast_o as_o the_o mountain_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v whereby_o oftentimes_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v tradition_n and_o scripture_n the_o church_n may_v at_o last_o bring_v in_o her_o definition_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o revelation_n the_o two_o door_n of_o sleep_n Ï„._n sleep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n odiss_n Ï„._n mention_v so_o much_o in_o the_o poet_n let_v not_o in_o more_o dream_n than_o this_o doctrine_n do_v lie_n &_o heresy_n into_o the_o world_n for_o whensoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o implicit_a tradition_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n may_v be_v pretend_v 4_o 3._o 4_o ad._n 3._o to_o the_o three_o he_o note_v no_o more_o but_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n and_o i_o grant_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o answer_n and_o this_o note_n it_o again_o be_v needle_n and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o quality_n but_o the_o quiddity_n of_o the_o rule_n 5_o 4._o 5_o ad._n 4._o to_o the_o four_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n go_v together_o but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o church_n that_o which_o teach_v both_o we_o and_o itself_o according_a to_o it_o as_o the_o judge_n expound_v and_o execute_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n together_o with_o the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n itself_o and_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o king_n officer_n to_o apply_v it_o but_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o or_o beside_o it_o and_o yet_o allow_v the_o contrary_a and_o all_o that_o the_o repliar_a say_v still_o in_o his_o conceit_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o definition_n shall_v be_v this_o church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o thus_o conjoine_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n 6_o to_o the_o five_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o say_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o repliar_a have_v say_v 5._o ad._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o at_o lest_o once_o or_o in_o some_o one_o age_n there_o have_v be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v the_o church_n in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o ordain_v by_o god_n and_o furnish_v with_o condition_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o faith_n for_o the_o repliar_a have_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o include_v not_o only_o the_o write_a scripture_n but_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o both_o by_o church_n authority_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v first_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n second_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v 429._o build_v non_fw-la quid_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quis_fw-la dicat_fw-la attendendum_fw-la staplet_n princ._n pag._n 364._o relect._n p._n 429._o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v by_o show_v that_o which_o be_v
here_o mention_v for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o any_o sense_n that_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v mean_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o propound_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o not_o be_v the_o authority_n whereon_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v and_o the_o same_o church_n may_v be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o &_o yet_o not_o allow_v to_o teach_v these_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o god_n have_v propound_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o appoint_v his_o church_n to_o reveal_v and_o expound_v it_o to_o his_o people_n the_o which_o doctrine_n thus_o expound_v inlighten_v the_o mind_n beget_v faith_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n judgement_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n grant_v therefore_o that_o which_o the_o repliar_a so_o much_o desire_n that_o all_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o once_o or_o in_o one_o age_n there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o furnish_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n the_o thing_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o help_v not_o his_o conclusion_n nor_o make_v it_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o mean_v it_o chap._n xxxv_o 1_o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 4_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n and_o credit_n from_o he_o 6vnlearned_a man_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n see_v it_o not_o 7._o and_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o that_o they_o teach_v 8_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o answer_v direct_o 67._o pag._n 204._o white_a pag._n 67._o a._n d._n this_o be_v prove_v my_o adversary_n may_v see_v how_o much_o they_o mistake_v when_o they_o think_v i_o to_o mean_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o name_n church_n only_o the_o pope_n or_o only_o the_o present_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o rather_o i_o mean_v to_o include_v these_o only_a secondary_o mean_v here_o by_o the_o name_n church_n principal_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v principal_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o thâ—_n church_n be_v by_o i_o therefore_o term_v the_o church_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o take_v the_o verb_n be_v so_o strict_o as_o only_o limit_v to_o this_o present_a time_n but_o â—â—ther_n indefinite_o abstract_v from_o all_o time_n or_o per_fw-la ampliationem_fw-la as_o it_o may_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o bypass_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o present_a time_n this_o to_o be_v my_o meaning_n my_o adversary_n may_v have_v perceive_v by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o conclusion_n for_o those_o text_n be_v by_o i_o here_o apply_v as_o they_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o mean_v to_o wit_n principal_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o primitive_a pastor_n and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v only_o secondary_o or_o by_o consequence_n apply_v to_o other_o pastor_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n now_o take_v my_o conclusion_n in_o this_o chief_o intend_a sense_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o can_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v it_o with_o any_o reason_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v good_a 1_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o conclusion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v for_o if_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a pastor_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n indeed_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o mean_v and_o still_o mean_v otherwise_o that_o this_o church_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n alone_o for_o the_o time_n be_v wherein_o 1._o wherein_o see_v chap._n 34._o nu_fw-la 1._o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o time_n be_v be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o have_v subiective_o in_o it_o all_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o such_o be_v the_o pope_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o papist_n therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n alone_o again_o he_o mean_v that_o church_n whereof_o he_o expound_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v in_o that_o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o all_o those_o text_n he_o expound_v of_o the_o pope_n alone_o for_o the_o time_n be_v ergo._n three_o i_o suppose_v the_o repliar_a to_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o in_o this_o place_n a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o doctrine_n mean_v the_o church_n as_o i_o expound_v for_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o judge_a and_o decide_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o jesuite_n doctrine_n 1._o doctrine_n staplet_n princ._n doctrine_n fid_fw-we l._n 6._o praef_n 1_o bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o 2_o staplet_n princ._n doctr_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o 3_o c._n 2._o 4_o c._n 5._o 5_o l._n 6._o c._n 1._o be_v this_o 1._o that_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n be_v this_o supreme_a iudgâ—_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o thing_n of_o faith_n 2_o yet_o this_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n judge_n not_o 3._o nor_o lay_v private_a man_n therein_o 4._o but_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n alone_o 5._o and_o among_o they_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o primary_n and_o high_a subject_n of_o this_o church_n judgement_n that_o he_o have_v power_n alone_z above_o all_o other_o whether_o pastor_n or_o sheep_n to_o pronounce_v c._n 6_o gret_n def_n bellar._n tom_n 1_o p._n 1218._o c._n and_o determine_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 6._o so_o that_o beside_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o other_o supreme_a judge_n and_o he_o be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o a_o council_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o howsoever_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pretend_v yet_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o for_o they_o hold_v the_o government_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v aristocratical_a place_v in_o counsel_n or_o bishop_n but_o monarchical_a where_o all_o the_o government_n power_n and_o infalliblenesse_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o counsel_n bishop_n priest_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o cypher_n the_o power_n be_v eminent_o and_o infallible_o and_o authorative_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o either_o with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o bellar._n nec_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o §._o sed_fw-la nec_fw-la say_v plain_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o secular_a prince_n nor_o private_a man_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o counsel_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o firm_a or_o ratify_v till_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o last_o judgement_n belong_v to_o he_o for_o either_o there_o must_v be_v no_o judge_n among_o man_n at_o all_o or_o else_o he_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n that_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n of_o valence_n diverse_a time_n 24._o time_n tom._n 3._o in_o 22._o pag._n 24._o when_o we_o say_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n we_o mean_v the_o head_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n either_o alone_a by_o himself_o or_o with_o a_o council_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la 1._o prierias_fw-la in_o luth._o tom_n 1._o pag._n 159._o fundam_fw-la 1._o the_o universal_a church_n essential_o be_v the_o convocation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o
virtual_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n representative_o be_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n but_o virtual_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n pelaeottus_n 19_o pelaeottus_n de_fw-fr consist_v part_n 1._o qu._n 3._o pag._n 19_o the_o pope_n alone_o may_v do_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o more_o than_o they_o all_o 4._o all_o respon_n moral_a p._n 44._o n_o 4._o comitol_n the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o true_a subject_n but_o in_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n whence_o it_o flow_v unto_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n albertine_n 251._o albertine_n coral_n pag._n 251._o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o rule_n all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v as_o into_o the_o formal_a reason_n whereby_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o us._n gretser_n b._n gretser_n defence_n bell._n to_o 1._o p._n 1450._o b._n say_v when_o we_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v govern_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o by_o lively_a voice_n do_v clear_o and_o express_o expound_v his_o judgement_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o zumel_n d._n zumel_n disput_fw-la var._n tom_n 3._o p._n 49_o d._n say_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v but_o attain_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v or_o err_v if_o as_o chief_a bishop_n and_o master_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o his_o determination_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o pope_n determination_n it_o be_v idle_a therefore_o and_o sordid_a that_o the_o repliar_a say_v by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n but_o secondary_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n indefinite_o and_o abstract_v from_o all_o time_n or_o per_fw-la ampliationem_fw-la which_o be_v term_n devise_v only_o to_o besot_v the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o smell_v his_o heresy_n for_o if_o his_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o he_o think_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n successive_o to_o have_v be_v invest_v with_o that_o authority_n and_o that_o church_n be_v the_o pope_n alone_o that_o miserable_a judge_n of_o who_o their_o own_o man_n say_v b._n say_v do._n bann_n to_o 3._o p._n 106._o b._n it_o be_v no_o catholic_a faith_n but_o a_o opinion_n very_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o the_o most_o judicious_a confess_v 2._o confess_v alph._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o hadrian_n pag._n 26._o ad_fw-la 2._o he_o may_v err_v inde_fw-la err_v august_n anconit_fw-la sum_fw-la qu._n 5._o art_n 1_o jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr l._n 4._o art_n 1._o occh_n dialog_n 1._o part_n l._n 6._o 2._o part_n c._n 69._o &_o inde_fw-la cusan_a de_fw-fr concord_n cath_z l._n 2._o c._n 17._o panorm_a de_fw-fr elect_a c._n signif_n not_o 7._o zabarell_n tract_n de_fw-fr schismat_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr auferibil_n pap._n consid_fw-la 10._o &_o inde_fw-la and_o be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n a.d._n §_o 1._o 205._o pag._n 205._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o their_o life_n time_n the_o rule_n and_o mean_n first_o i_o say_v that_o my_o conclusion_n be_v understand_v as_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o principal_o mean_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v the_o church_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o here_o i_o take_v the_o name_n church_n be_v such_o a_o rule_n and_o mean_n as_o here_o we_o seek_v for_o for_o first_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a second_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n three_o it_o be_v universal_a etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o these_o 3._o condition_n requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n taking_z therefore_o my_o conclusion_n in_o the_o chief_o intend_a sense_n i_o suppose_v that_o my_o adversary_n will_v neither_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v good_a 2_o this_o discourse_n need_v not_o for_o no_o protestant_a deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n either_o for_o their_o time_n or_o the_o time_n succeed_v to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o grant_v therefore_o the_o repliar_a his_o assertion_n and_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o his_o pope_n determination_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o that_o which_o he_o here_o confess_v be_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n unless_o he_o will_v maintain_v when_o he_o reply_v again_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n as_o 2.7_o as_o cusan_a ep_v 2.7_o his_o cardinal_n write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o fashion_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o change_v again_o magalian_n a_o jesuite_n i_o think_v yet_o live_v 6._o live_v magal_n open_fw-mi hierarch_n in_o tit_n p._n 61._o n._n 6._o say_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n tit._n 1.6_o contain_v a_o precept_n to_o marry_v yet_o see_v paul_n give_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n which_o the_o church_n may_v change_v yea_o abrogate_v and_o much_o more_o dispense_v with_o mark_v what_o trick_n heretic_n have_v to_o change_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n when_o it_o fit_v not_o their_o church_n than_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o i_o note_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v there_o be_v no_o sincerity_n in_o the_o repliars_n word_n for_o albeit_o he_o grant_v here_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n yet_o he_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o for_o their_o own_o time_n because_o the_o pope_n may_v under_o colourable_a pretence_n expound_v it_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a change_v it_o when_o he_o will_v as_o his_o cardinal_n and_o jesuite_n here_o affirm_v a_o d._n §_o 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 207._o pag._n 207._o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v about_o my_o conclusion_n as_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o affirm_v that_o like_o as_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n not_o as_o contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n or_o as_o gather_v thence_o by_o natural_a wit_n or_o private_a spirit_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n as_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n live_v in_o their_o day_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o as_o contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n nor_o as_o gather_v thence_o by_o natural_a wit_n or_o private_a spirit_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o pastor_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n or_o those_o pastor_n as_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n live_v in_o succeed_v age_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n 3_o this_o assertion_n i_o will_v grant_v as_o i_o do_v the_o former_a namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n such_o as_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o reader_n shall_v note_v two_o trick_n that_o the_o jesuite_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o proposition_n hereof_o first_o that_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n he_o say_v not_o
whether_o this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o succeed_a pastor_n shall_v need_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o only_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v be_v the_o rule_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n be_v the_o rule_n leave_v room_n enough_o for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o succeed_a pastor_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o we_o show_v the_o present_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o decree_n of_o their_o latter_a pope_n for_o these_o last_o 800._o year_n to_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_v they_o may_v plead_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o succeed_v pastor_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a pastor_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o jacobatius_n a._n jacobatius_n de_fw-fr council_n p._n 310._o a._n say_v the_o pope_n alone_o may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o one_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n article_n that_o be_v for_o such_o as_o must_v be_v believe_v which_o before_o need_v not_o be_v believe_v and_o zenzelin_n a_o popish_a doctor_n doclaramus_fw-la doctor_n gl._n extr_n joh._n 22._o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la §_o doclaramus_fw-la say_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n may_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n take_v a_o article_n not_o proper_o but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o must_v be_v believe_v when_o before_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la write_v 1._o write_v august_n anconit_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccle_n potest_fw-la q._n â—9_n art_n 1._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n for_o in_o a_o creed_n those_o thing_n be_v put_v that_o universal_o belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n he_o therefore_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v such_o a_o creed_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o who_o as_o in_o the_o head_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v and_o by_o who_o authority_n all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v and_o 2._o and_o art_n 2._o again_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v in_o add_v article_n may_v be_v understand_v 3._o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o expound_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o article_n all_o these_o way_n the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v in_o add_v article_n because_o as_o he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n so_o he_o may_v multipy_v new_a article_n overdo_n and_o above_o the_o other_o second_o he_o may_v by_o more_o article_n explicate_v the_o article_n already_o place_v in_o the_o creed_n three_o because_o peradventure_o all_o thing_n believe_v in_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v reduce_v after_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n and_o by_o such_o reduction_n may_v be_v increase_v so_o that_o under_o each_o article_n more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v may_v be_v put_v than_o be_v yet_o put_v the_o which_o be_v do_v mark_v what_o they_o say_v touch_v their_o authority_n 12._o authority_n roder._n dosm_n de_fw-mi auth_v script_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o the_o pope_n assertion_n ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o divine_a testimony_n as_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o of_o such_o as_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o be_v who_o contend_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o doctrine_n whereof_o all_o our_o adversary_n book_n be_v full_a show_v plain_o that_o they_o intend_v not_o that_o this_o their_o church_n teach_v so_o much_o magnify_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n shall_v always_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v follow_v the_o pope_n lust_n and_o be_v alter_v with_o the_o time_n that_o so_o this_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n may_v abolish_v the_o whole_a testament_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o church_n doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n 4_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v his_o distinction_n about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o succeed_a age_n but_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o these_o pastor_n which_o speech_n contain_v 2._o thing_n a_o negative_a and_o a_o affirmative_a the_o negative_a be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n mean_v as_o 3._o as_o ch._n 27._o n._n 3._o i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o divine_a doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o much_o or_o the_o most_o of_o it_o in_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v be_v not_o the_o rule_n by_o virtue_n of_o writing_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v it_o authentical_a panormitan_n noxius_fw-la panormitan_n panorm_a tom_fw-mi 2._o the_o praesumptione_n c._n sicut_fw-la noxius_fw-la say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o proverb_n but_o because_o this_o text_n be_v make_v canonical_a it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o induce_v necessity_n so_o to_o do_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v it_o forth_o himself_o because_o we_o make_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v we_o whereto_o we_o may_v impart_v our_o authority_n but_o whether_o without_o canonization_n the_o say_n of_o solomon_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bible_n say_v as_o the_o gloss_n say_v and_o jerom_n hold_v who_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o that_o because_o of_o this_o as_o also_o because_o solomon_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v canon_n this_o also_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o conclusion_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o deny_v therein_o for_o no_o doctrine_n either_o of_o the_o apostel_n in_o their_o time_n or_o of_o the_o succee_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o time_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v 3._o have_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 3._o show_v his_o affirmative_a be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o pastor_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o the_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n 494._o rule_n pars_fw-la obiecti_fw-la formalis_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la d._n stapler_n relect_v p._n 484._o saltem_fw-la aequalis_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ibi_fw-la pag._n 494._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o authority_n mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o be_v joint_o with_o it_o or_o above_o it_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o when_o diverse_a simples_n have_v their_o ingredience_n into_o one_o compound_n and_o two_o man_n equal_o carry_v between_o they_o one_o burden_n their_o doctrine_n this_o way_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o how_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o have_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v teach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o thing_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n as_o he_o understand_v it_o we_o detest_v and_o spit_v upon_o when_o he_o shall_v thus_o debar_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o bench_n his_o papal_a antichristian_a authority_n if_o the_o shame_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n or_o any_o respect_n of_o truth_n be_v with_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o thus_o presumptuous_o and_o base_o steal_v the_o authority_n to_o themselves_o whereby_o both_o themselves_o and_o we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n
shall_v be_v judge_v 210._o pag_n 210._o a._n d._n thus_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o those_o text_n which_o i_o allege_v do_v not_o only_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o man_n live_v in_o that_o age_n as_o my_o adversary_n ignorant_o 74._o white_a pag._n 72._o 73_o 74._o and_o absurd_o make_v answer_n to_o some_o of_o the_o text_n but_o that_o they_o pertain_v also_o to_o man_n live_v in_o other_o age_n and_o consequent_o as_o my_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o they_o prove_v infallibility_n and_o other_o condition_n requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n so_o it_o prove_v also_o infallibility_n and_o the_o say_v other_o condition_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o succeed_a pastor_n 5_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v these_o math._n 28_o 20._o joh._n 14.16_o and_o the_o 16.13_o math._n 28.19_o luc._n 10.16_o the_o thing_n he_o will_v prove_v by_o they_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o conclusion_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n way_n sense_n §._o 13._o n._n 1._o &_o §._o 14_o n._n 2._o in_o the_o way_n by_o i_o set_v down_o i_o grant_v but_o when_o he_o mean_v it_o otherwise_o 463._o otherwise_o ecclesia_fw-la docere_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la extra_fw-la &_o praeter_fw-la verbum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la d._n staplet_n relect_a p._n 431_o eius_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quoque_fw-la est_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la pag._n 463._o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o nothing_o it_o teach_v albeit_o it_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o text_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o these_o four_o i_o say_v that_o they_o belong_v either_o only_a or_o proper_o to_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v they_o sufficient_o otherwise_o all_o which_o the_o repliar_a here_o conceal_v if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o also_o be_v one_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n therefore_o here_o he_o reply_v that_o ignorant_o and_o absurd_o i_o make_v answer_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n pastor_n in_o all_o age_n as_o he_o have_v show_v yet_o 217._o yet_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o agree_v to_o both_o although_o in_o circumstance_n of_o measure_n manner_n or_o degree_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n a._n d._n reply_v p._n 208._o &_o 217._o his_o own_o confession_n be_v that_o this_o be_v only_o secondary_o or_o by_o consequence_n but_o primary_o and_o principal_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v for_o i_o do_v not_o so_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o i_o allow_v part_n of_o the_o sense_n therein_o contain_v to_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v they_o also_o otherwise_o whereto_o the_o repliar_a reply_n never_o a_o word_n and_o if_o they_o have_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n so_o pregnant_o let_v he_o give_v over_o his_o confidence_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o in_o his_o own_o church_n hold_v some_o that_o 21._o that_o occh._n dial_n part_n 1._o l_o 5._o c._n 25._o turtecrem_fw-la sum_fw-la the_o eccl_n l._n 3._o c._n 58._o concl_n 2._o caiet_fw-mi apol_n part_n 2._o c._n 21._o counsel_n some_o that_o 34._o that_o mic._n cezen_n lit_fw-fr ad_fw-la imperat._n c._n ult._n hadrian_n 4._o p._n 26._o alphons_n l._n 1_o c._n 4_o onus_fw-la eccl_n c._n 15._o n._n 34._o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v err_v and_o let_v he_o not_o talk_v of_o err_v definitive_o and_o è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la for_o that_o distinction_n be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v the_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v be_v by_o no_o word_n thereof_o tie_v to_o the_o chair_n but_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o person_n so_o that_o the_o person_n of_o these_o pastor_n not_o be_v make_v infallible_a by_o these_o text_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o such_o infallibility_n at_o all_o as_o the_o repliar_a dream_n of_o be_v give_v they_o therein_o a._n d._n as_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o apostle_n 214._o pag._n 214._o and_o consequent_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o by_o the_o commission_n warrant_v commandment_n and_o threat_v joint_o consider_v as_o here_o i_o consider_v they_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o assist_v they_o as_o not_o to_o permit_v either_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o pastor_n universal_o to_o teach_v authorative_o false_a doctrine_n or_o their_o own_o device_n in_o regard_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v sometime_o to_o believe_v false_a doctrine_n which_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v avoid_v by_o say_v as_o m._n white_n say_v 75._o white_a pag._n 75._o that_o the_o band_n have_v a_o limitation_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o no_o further_o and_o by_o those_o scripture_n we_o may_v relieve_v ourselves_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o teach_v false_o because_o first_o that_o conditional_a limitation_n be_v not_o where_o express_v nor_o in_o m._n whites_n sense_n to_o be_v necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n second_o i_o ask_v how_o those_o shall_v relieve_v themselves_o who_o can_v read_v much_o less_o understand_v scripture_n 6_o the_o limitation_n whereof_o i_o speak_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n no_o further_o than_o they_o teach_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v and_o necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n even_o in_o m._n whites_n sense_n for_o the_o scripture_n bid_v 5.21_o bid_v 1._o th._n 5.21_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o 4.1_o and_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o this_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v it_o say_v again_o 1.19_o again_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereto_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n rise_v in_o our_o heart_n 5.39_o heart_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o we_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o man_n of_o beraea_n 17.11_o beraea_n act._n 17.11_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o harsh_a than_o these_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o allow_v and_o appoint_v as_o a_o sufficient_a and_o the_o last_o outward_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a from_o false_a teach_n and_o as_o i_o have_v often_o heretofore_o affirm_v the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v avoid_v this_o limitation_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o particular_a pastor_n may_v all_o err_v and_o teach_v false_a adrian_n that_o himself_o be_v a_o pope_n and_o therefore_o best_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o pope_n sup_n pope_n vbi_fw-la sup_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o faith_n avouch_v heresy_n by_o his_o determination_n or_o decree_n touch_v counsel_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n 12._o jesuite_n azo_n instit_fw-la moral_a tom_fw-mi 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 12._o say_v all_o catholic_n be_v agree_v that_o they_o may_v err_v touch_v particular_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n waldensis_n 19_o waldensis_n doctrinal_a fid_fw-we l._n 2._o c._n 19_o say_v we_o know_v that_o all_o these_o both_o clergy_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v often_o err_v if_o all_o these_o may_v err_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o teach_n must_v be_v examine_v &_o accept_v with_o this_o limitation_n if_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n gerson_n 1._o gerson_n de_fw-fr exam_fw-la doctr_n part_n 1._o confid_v 5._o tom_n 1._o say_v every_o man_n sufficient_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o examiner_n of_o doctrine_n put_v case_n there_o be_v a_o simple_a man_n not_o authorise_v excellent_o see_v in_o holy_a writ_n then_o in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n his_o assertion_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o pope_n declaration_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o gospel_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o pope_n if_o therefore_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n teach_v any_o verity_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o
answer_v digression_n 48._o yet_o here_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n so_o far_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v against_o we_o continue_v always_o not_o in_o the_o air_n but_o in_o man_n and_o those_o man_n be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o constant_o holding_z the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o the_o same_o man_n be_v corrupt_v also_o some_o more_o some_o less_o with_o those_o error_n that_o we_o refuse_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o i_o write_v but_o be_v spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n abide_v for_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o that_o church_n do_v so_o who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n this_o be_v partly_o to_o be_v say_v somewhat_o when_o he_o can_v not_o reply_v to_o that_o i_o say_v and_o partly_o to_o persuade_v his_o people_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o contrary_n i_o detest_v his_o rudeness_n and_o lament_v their_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n a._n d._n m._n white_a grant_v 63._o pag._n 233._o white_a p._n 63._o that_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o treatise_n prove_v well_o christ_n abide_n always_o with_o the_o church_n whereupon_o be_v infer_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o prove_v also_o that_o there_o be_v teach_v of_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o for_o six_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o absolute_o for_o all_o age_n i_o grant_v all_o this_o and_o if_o he_o beg_v hard_a i_o will_v give_v he_o more_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o bankrupt_a and_o behind_o hand_n that_o no_o reasonable_a thing_n will_v help_v he_o for_o still_o this_o church_n suppose_v not_o his_o pope_n nor_o his_o papacy_n and_o this_o doctrine_n mean_v not_o his_o tradition_n nor_o any_o thing_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n intend_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o but_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o his_o scripture_n in_o propound_v the_o faith_n to_o particular_a believer_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v often_o touch_v chap._n xxxvii_o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n 2._o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n 3._o 4._o 5._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a 5._o the_o papist_n think_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n their_o contradiction_n touch_v antichrist_n brief_o note_v a._n d._n concern_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o precedent_a chapter_n it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o 234._o pag._n 234._o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o certain_a company_n call_v the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o true_a church_n every_o one_o be_v to_o learn_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v and_o catch_v we_o by_o the_o say_v true_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o right_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v so_o every_o one_o may_v see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v find_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o none_o can_v expect_v to_o attain_v that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o seem_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o m._n white_n for_o although_o he_o plead_v hard_a to_o have_v scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o 15._o the_o white_a p._n 13._o 14._o 15._o rule_n hold_v the_o letter_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o 12._o the_o pag._n 12._o vessel_n which_o present_v thu_fw-mi rule_n which_o he_o 31._o he_o pag._n 31._o compare_v to_o the_o carpenter_n square_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o art_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o as_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o child_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o carpenter_n square_a nor_o a_o unlearned_a man_n with_o a_o book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v precept_n of_o art_n or_o with_o a_o lawbooke_n but_o the_o square_n must_v be_v apply_v by_o a_o cunning_a carpenter_n the_o precept_n of_o art_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o learned_a master_n the_o law_n must_v be_v declare_v by_o a_o skilful_a lawyer_n or_o propound_v by_o a_o authorize_v judge_n even_o so_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o only_a rule_n must_v be_v apply_v expound_v declare_v and_o propound_v not_o by_o every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n as_o we_o say_v or_o by_o the_o ministry_n as_o my_o adversary_n say_v of_o the_o church_n 93._o white_a p._n 110._o pag._n 93._o and_o that_o so_o necessary_o that_o even_o as_o m._n white_n affirm_v except_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o in_o regard_n as_o otherwhere_o he_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v a_o subordinate_a mean_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n in_o that_o god_n teach_v his_o elect_a by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o neither_o say_v he_o can_v any_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n except_o first_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n so_o we_o see_v even_o in_o m._n whites_n opinion_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o seek_v find_v and_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1_o that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o grant_v in_o a_o sort_n i_o grant_v again_o and_o yet_o will_v still_o plead_v and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o though_o a_o child_n can_v do_v nothing_o with_o a_o square_n nor_o a_o unlettered_a man_n with_o a_o book_n yet_o still_o the_o square_n and_o content_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o carpenter_n and_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v only_a minister_n to_o apply_v the_o rule_n and_o subordinate_a condition_n requisite_a for_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o themselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o sometime_o they_o may_v they_o err_v in_o work_v so_o be_v it_o in_o few_o word_n with_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n and_o albeit_o i_o affirm_v as_o he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n teach_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n or_o god_n by_o the_o church_n teach_v those_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o that_o the_o church_n exceed_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o bare_a minister_n under_o the_o scripture_n which_o ministry_n be_v acknowledge_v m._n white_a will_v allow_v it_o any_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o teach_v inform_v persuade_v correct_v repress_v particular_a man_n that_o my_o adversary_n will_v demand_v but_o they_o require_v church_n authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o place_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v allow_v no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n to_o call_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o question_n this_o be_v it_o the_o repliars_n tooth_n water_n at_o and_o which_o by_o m._n whites_n concession_n he_o will_v recover_v but_o he_o shall_v never_o get_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o
elect_v be_v pag._n 240._o the_o church_n thus_o consider_v be_v altogether_o invisible_a but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v this_o church_n and_o therefore_o against_o his_o conclusion_n i_o have_v also_o affirm_v three_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o professor_n sometime_o be_v invisible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o professor_n live_v in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n militant_a sometime_o loose_a the_o outward_a conspicuousnes_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o government_n free_a from_o abuse_n which_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o always_o hold_v touch_v this_o assertion_n he_o note_v two_o thing_n 7_o first_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o maintain_v it_o that_o when_o he_o forsooth_o shall_v afterward_o urge_v we_o to_o assign_v a_o continual_a profess_v protestant_a company_n as_o he_o can_v show_v a_o continual_a company_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n we_o may_v by_o this_o start_a hole_n escape_v without_o answer_n this_o be_v but_o wind_n and_o ostentation_n he_o can_v show_v no_o continual_a company_n successive_o or_o visible_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n with_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o as_o now_o it_o be_v hold_v he_o may_v set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n doctor_n counsel_n and_o professor_n that_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v as_o himself_o and_o the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o romish_a church_n now_o do_v otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o that_o mislike_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o they_o grow_v hold_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n he_o can_v never_o show_v as_o will_v appear_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o we_o maintain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a be_v this_o that_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o sense_n down_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n for_o when_o luther_n and_o the_o first_o reformer_n some_o hundred_o year_n ago_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o put_v away_o these_o innumerable_a error_n out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o our_o adversary_n now_o maintain_v against_o we_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o rest_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o dissent_v alter_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a faith_n or_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n but_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o age_n before_o profess_v the_o same_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a error_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o crew_n cry_v out_o they_o be_v heretic_n persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o among_o other_o argument_n his_o champion_n require_v they_o to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o pastor_n boast_v that_o unless_o they_o can_v do_v it_o and_o show_v their_o church_n to_o have_v visible_o be_v in_o all_o age_n they_o will_v conclude_v they_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o reformer_n to_o this_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v their_o visible_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o whence_o they_o proceed_v but_o therein_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o which_o be_v apostolic_a and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o other_o that_o which_o at_o several_a time_n by_o the_o faction_n and_o conveyance_n of_o heretic_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o mingle_v with_o the_o truth_n this_o latter_a they_o have_v renounce_v but_o not_o the_o former_a make_v it_o more_o than_o manifest_a that_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o certain_o hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o have_v alter_v nothing_o but_o only_o separate_v themselves_o from_o intolerable_a corruption_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n that_o maintain_v and_o urge_v they_o who_o by_o his_o tyranny_n and_o pervert_v all_o thing_n have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o papist_n still_o cry_v show_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n profss_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v they_o reply_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n profess_v as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n substantial_a but_o if_o they_o require_v such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v put_v away_o those_o error_n and_o hold_v the_o substance_n without_o corruption_n and_o heresy_n mingle_v among_o the_o professor_n then_o such_o a_o church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o may_v sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v outward_o see_v to_o hold_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o true_a faith_n without_o corruption_n and_o the_o pure_a professor_n may_v be_v oppress_v that_o their_o memory_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o general_o repute_a most_o catholic_a this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o original_a reason_n of_o this_o question_n whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o we_o never_o imagine_v the_o church_n to_o be_v simple_o invisible_a at_o any_o time_n but_o this_o invisibility_n have_v be_v affirm_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a state_n thereof_o at_o some_o time_n when_o reformation_n have_v not_o be_v so_o pure_a as_o now_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o i_o will_v say_v the_o body_n be_v invisible_a when_o a_o leprosy_n have_v overgrow_v it_o or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v invisible_a when_o tyranny_n and_o new_a custom_n shall_v mingle_v themselves_o therewith_o and_o the_o ancient_a law_n be_v expound_v by_o a_o faction_n of_o rebel_n 8_o by_o this_o his_o second_o exception_n that_o to_o defend_v a_o paradox_n i_o have_v pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v answer_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a hereby_o that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o so_o d._n stapleton_n 2._o stapleton_n relect._n p._n 2._o say_v express_o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o appellation_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o belong_v to_o the_o militant_a company_n and_o the_o two_o thing_n mention_v touch_v it_o that_o it_o may_v consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n and_o that_o it_o profess_v sometime_o in_o secret_a be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n deliver_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v blind_a shift_n that_o they_o can_v be_v disprove_v by_o brag_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o mettle_n or_o truth_n in_o my_o adversary_n here_o i_o spur_v he_o and_o let_v he_o answer_v free_o that_o which_o i_o note_v be_v the_o clear_a confession_n of_o many_o 3._o many_o in_o the_o way_n digr_n 17._o n._n 3._o learned_a papist_n themselves_n alexand._n durand_n turrecremata_fw-la parnormitan_n pererius_n ouandus_fw-la acosta_n the_o rhemist_n dom_fw-la scoto_n gregory_n valence_n but_o these_o be_v principal_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v blind_a shift_n but_o the_o truth_n that_o therefore_o which_o i_o note_v be_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o best_a part_n thereof_o may_v sometime_o consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n and_o may_v secret_o that_o the_o world_n can_v see_v it_o profess_v the_o faith_n how_o can_v the_o truth_n blear_v the_o reader_n eye_n or_o bewitch_v his_o understanding_n when_o that_o which_o befall_v the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n may_v befall_v it_o again_o though_o not_o at_o any_o yet_o at_o some_o time_n and_o whether_o the_o year_n be_v more_o or_o less_o wherein_o we_o say_v it_o be_v obscure_v yet_o they_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o antichrist_n time_n 1516._o time_n joh._n parisiens_n tract_n de_fw-fr antich_n p._n 45._o edit_n venet_n apud_fw-la laz._n soarol_n a_o 1516._o when_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v into_o armageddon_n the_o mount_n of_o thief_n no_o papist_n will_v deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o hold_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o 17._o digression_n and_o himself_o confess_v in_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v chap._n thirty-nine_o 1_o the_o papist_n be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v the_o same_o that_o we_o
satisfaction_n he_o may_v repair_v to_o that_o i_o write_v and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n note_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o light_n and_o visible_a it_o can_v be_v but_o god_n providence_n and_o humane_a diligence_n will_v provide_v some_o record_n of_o history_n to_o find_v it_o this_o be_v true_a and_o shall_v be_v yield_v he_o and_o let_v our_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o protestant_o never_o be_v count_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o all_o ecclesiastical_a record_n in_o the_o world_n begin_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o descend_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o luther_n do_v not_o show_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v its_o self_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o and_o wherein_o the_o jesuite_n and_o we_o differ_v this_o day_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o late_a innovation_n bring_v in_o by_o faction_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v they_o away_o and_o reduce_v thing_n to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n on_o humane_a report_n but_o to_o testify_v that_o i_o grant_v such_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o confirm_v our_o faith_n though_o if_o such_o history_n be_v want_v as_o they_o be_v not_o it_o shall_v not_o move_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n wherewith_o whatsoever_o consent_v be_v the_o truth_n whether_o history_n which_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a testimony_n and_o unable_a to_o authorise_v or_o support_v faith_n mention_v the_o succession_n thereof_o or_o not_o but_o when_o my_o adversary_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o one_o chief_a use_n of_o history_n be_v to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o see_v thereby_o this_o continuance_n we_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o find_v it_o we_o may_v know_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o he_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n who_o have_v leave_v the_o record_n of_o history_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o free_o grant_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v false_a if_o the_o continual_a descent_n thereof_o from_o christ_n can_v by_o such_o record_n be_v show_v wherein_o we_o be_v so_o resolute_a that_o next_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o be_v our_o great_a motive_n against_o the_o trentisme_n and_o jesuitisme_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o all_o history_n and_o writing_n of_o record_n we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o innovation_n against_o the_o ancient_a religion_n and_o a_o rabble_n of_o heresy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n add_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o enamour_a of_o rome_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o part_n of_o the_o religion_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v forsake_v as_o the_o supremacy_n transubstantiation_n tradition_n latin_a service_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v come_v in_o a_o continual_a lineal_a descent_n from_o christ_n down_o through_o all_o age_n to_o these_o time_n he_o will_v find_v himself_o deceive_v when_o he_o make_v the_o trial_n or_o if_o he_o be_v so_o unlearned_a that_o he_o can_v make_v this_o trial_n or_o so_o besot_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o papistry_n that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o so_o oppress_v with_o the_o craft_n of_o such_o as_o this_o repliar_a be_v that_o he_o care_v not_o yet_o it_o satisfy_v i_o and_o give_v my_o soul_n contentment_n against_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n that_o read_v all_o manner_n of_o ancient_a record_n counsel_n father_n church_n history_n greek_a and_o latin_a though_o i_o have_v not_o read_v all_o i_o find_v papistry_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n uniform_o embrace_v in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o heresy_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pack_v and_o ambitious_a policy_n of_o some_o grow_v as_o a_o leprosy_n successive_o one_o piece_n after_o another_o to_o it_o and_o read_v the_o late_a divine_n and_o schoolman_n that_o write_v since_o the_o 11_o age_n i_o find_v as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o protestant_n say_v deliver_v but_o touch_v the_o rest_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o dissent_v and_o which_o we_o have_v put_v away_o as_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n image_n freewill_n merit_n supremacy_n &c_n &c_n i_o find_v no_o unity_n or_o certainty_n among_o they_o but_o all_o thing_n involue_v with_o contradiction_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v the_o say_a point_n to_o be_v no_o parcel_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a complaint_n of_o 1534._o of_o vbertin_n de_fw-fr casal_n tract_n de_fw-fr 7._o stat_fw-la eccl_n c._n 3._o p._n 65._o the_o same_o thing_n touch_v the_o schoolman_n and_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v report_v and_o complain_v of_o by_o savanarola_n a_o friar_n live_v sometime_o in_o florence_n multi_fw-la hodiernis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la videri_fw-la legis_fw-la doctores_fw-la ac_fw-la defensores_fw-la conversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o vaniloqutum_fw-la &_o obsenratum_fw-la est_fw-la insipiens_fw-la cor_fw-la eorum_fw-la dicentes_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientes_fw-la stulti_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la relicta_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la ad_fw-la gentilitatem_fw-la se_fw-la penitus_fw-la converterunt_fw-la &_o adulterantes_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la impleverunt_fw-la chartas_fw-la superbissimis_fw-la obscuritatibus_fw-la vanissimisque_fw-la verborum_fw-la ornatibus_fw-la ac_fw-la stulta_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la sapientia_fw-la pompaque_fw-la rhethoricorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la deo_fw-la odiosa_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la infinitis_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la inexplicabilibus_fw-la ac_fw-la inutilibus_fw-la quae_fw-la mergunt_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o interitum_fw-la audientesque_fw-la subvertunt_fw-la &_o in_o vestimentis_fw-la ovium_fw-la volentes_fw-la videri_fw-la fidei_fw-la defensores_fw-la factè_fw-la sunt_fw-la populo_fw-la dei_fw-la lupi_fw-la rapaces_fw-la dicunt_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la operam_fw-la dare_v ut_fw-la melius_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quas_fw-la nunquam_fw-la legere_fw-la volunt_fw-la intelligant_fw-la meliusque_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dei_fw-la fidemque_fw-la defendant_n sed_fw-la revera_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sva_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la semper_fw-la addiscentes_fw-la ut_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scientiam_fw-la pâ—ruenientes_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la ait_fw-la propheta_fw-la linguam_fw-la nostram_fw-la magnificabimus_fw-la labia_fw-la nostra_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la quis_fw-la noster_fw-la dominus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la tantum_fw-la hic_fw-la morbus_fw-la increvit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praelatos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la clericos_fw-la religiosos_fw-la ac_fw-la seculares_fw-la totumque_fw-la populum_fw-la christianum_fw-la tabefecerit_fw-la adeo_fw-la autem_fw-la inveteratus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la glorientur_fw-la christiani_n &_o tumenti_fw-la animo_fw-la de_fw-la gentilium_fw-la literisextollant_fw-fr semtipsos_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la peius_fw-la est_fw-la paganorum_fw-la scientias_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vanitate_fw-la sensus_fw-la svi_fw-la ambulantes_fw-la nihil_fw-la putabant_fw-la verum_fw-la nisi_fw-la esset_fw-la inflaium_fw-la verborum_fw-la compositione_n ornatorum_fw-la non_fw-la verentur_fw-la praepovere_fw-la scientiae_fw-la dei_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o quilinguas_fw-la mutorum_fw-la aperit_fw-la facitque_fw-la disertas_fw-la et_fw-la multi_fw-la hodiè_fw-la in_o tantam_fw-la uâ—sâ—â—iam_fw-la blasphemiamque_fw-la prorumpunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la rugato_fw-la naso_fw-la subsannante_n ita_fw-la despiciant_fw-la &_o irrideant_fw-la ut_fw-la èarum_fw-la sectatores_fw-la putent_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la habendos_fw-la adeo_fw-la enim_fw-la princeps_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la excaecavit_fw-la eos_fw-la ut_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mente_fw-la capti_fw-la nihil_fw-la seiant_fw-la se_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la apprehendisse_fw-la arbitrentur_fw-la taceo_fw-la de_fw-la muliis_fw-la qui_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la fidemque_fw-la abnegarunt_fw-la hicron_n savanarol_n de_fw-fr ord_n scient_a l._n 3._o subsiti_fw-la pag._n 13_o edit_n venet._n apud_fw-la aurel_n pincium_n a_o 1534._o vbertin_n a_o carthusian_n touch_v the_o friar_n and_o schoolman_n that_o by_o mingle_v paganish_a error_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v blow_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o say_v the_o fall_a star_n that_o have_v the_o key_n give_v he_o to_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v certain_a eminent_a learned_a and_o late_a religious_a man_n fall_v into_o earthly_a desire_n and_o the_o curious_a science_n of_o pagan_n and_o into_o diverse_a sect_n they_o have_v great_a wit_n to_o open_v and_o extol_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n and_o auerroes_n and_o study_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o else_o they_o devise_v deep_a and_o gulfelicke_a opinion_n
be_v in_o some_o point_n which_o former_o be_v hold_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v because_o these_o mystery_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n than_o some_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o consequent_o man_n be_v as_o they_o be_v bind_v more_o careful_a to_o get_v express_a knowledge_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o know_a sense_n &_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n also_o have_v more_o express_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o point_n then_o in_o some_o other_o which_o although_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n 1_o if_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v as_o the_o repliar_a deny_v it_o not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o particular_a man_n live_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o follow_v the_o papacy_n there_o be_v find_v diverse_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o such_o must_v be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n because_o reply_n because_o so_o the_o reply_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n n._n 1._o which_o be_v p._n 269._o of_o his_o reply_n by_o promise_n none_o be_v to_o stand_v there_o but_o only_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n without_o innovation_n which_o be_v do_v the_o last_o 600_o year_n at_o the_o least_o will_v be_v blank_a and_o the_o repliar_a must_v seek_v new_a name_n to_o furnish_v they_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a person_n name_v from_o a_o 1000_o to_o a_o 1600_o in_o the_o catalogue_n which_o have_v not_o diverse_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o reader_n without_o more_o ado_n shall_v know_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o book_n extant_a that_o they_o write_v but_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n have_v either_o purge_v or_o forbid_v it_o or_o else_o censure_v &_o reject_v diverse_a thing_n write_v in_o it_o which_o need_v not_o if_o they_o have_v be_v those_o succeed_a pastor_n which_o always_o maintain_v the_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o grave_o talk_v of_o a_o little_a before_o and_o that_o which_o the_o repliar_a answer_n satisfy_v not_o the_o objection_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o catholic_a church_n build_v not_o her_o faith_n upon_o private_a doctor_n opinion_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o repliar_a contend_v for_o and_o who_o succession_n he_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o catalogue_n consist_v in_o no_o other_o but_o such_o doctor_n that_o hold_v such_o private_a opinion_n and_o such_o people_n as_o follow_v they_o therein_o or_o else_o let_v he_o name_n if_o he_o can_v any_o one_o of_o his_o doctor_n that_o hold_v not_o such_o private_a opinion_n or_o any_o other_o church_n of_o he_o that_o consist_v not_o in_o these_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v he_o can_v never_o wind_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o straight_a and_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v also_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v these_o opinion_n thus_o hold_v against_o the_o former_a faith_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o former_a difficulty_n return_v again_o for_o whether_o they_o be_v thus_o ready_a or_o no_o yet_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n no_o matter_n with_o what_o mind_n when_o the_o repliar_a so_o confident_o bill_v they_o in_o his_o catalogue_n for_o such_o as_o preserve_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o reveal_v truth_n without_o innovation_n thereby_o undertake_v to_o name_v such_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o father_n without_o any_o error_n that_o shall_v need_v submission_n again_o where_o and_o in_o who_o be_v this_o church_n whereto_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o submit_v themselves_o who_o shall_v reform_v they_o when_o themselves_o be_v the_o church_n for_o example_n when_o gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o 10_o age_n eugenius_n the_o 3._o and_o boniface_n the_o 8._o in_o the_o 12._o vrbanus_n 6._o and_o john_n 22._o in_o the_o 13._o gregory_n 12._o john_n 23._o eugenius_n 4._o in_o the_o 14._o age_n by_o schism_n error_n and_o heresy_n innovate_v the_o faith_n where_o be_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v when_o themselves_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o be_v it_o do_v when_o contrariwise_o they_o make_v opposition_n against_o all_o such_o as_o admonish_v they_o but_o the_o three_o thing_n he_o answer_v that_o those_o private_a d_o d._n deliver_v not_o their_o say_a opinion_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v false_a because_o they_o be_v in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v now_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o repliar_a i_o presume_v will_v allow_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o point_n of_o faith_n 2_o this_o i_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o objection_n as_o the_o repliar_a have_v set_v it_o down_o fraudulent_o and_o maim_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v propose_v it_o effectual_o as_o we_o object_v all_o his_o answer_n be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o say_v that_o not_o only_o in_o particular_a man_n writing_n be_v find_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v and_o expound_v by_o such_o as_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o the_o which_o i_o demonstrate_v throughout_o my_o book_n in_o every_o controversy_n by_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n expound_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v in_o the_o say_a church_n there_o be_v indeed_o very_o little_a of_o their_o religion_n but_o some_o or_o other_o among_o they_o so_o expound_v it_o and_o so_o teach_v the_o church-meaning_n therein_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v the_o ancient_a faith_n to_o be_v innovate_v thereby_o and_o i_o care_v not_o though_o my_o adversary_n begin_v his_o answer_n with_o a_o little_a confidence_n it_o seem_v m._n white_n have_v with_o great_a pain_n rake_v together_o all_o the_o riff_o raff_o and_o odd_a opinion_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o seek_v the_o sink_v and_o sweep_v together_o odd_a sentence_n of_o some_o catholic_a author_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o lean_a and_o lank_a cause_n have_v need_n of_o bombast_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v inquire_v what_o m._n white_n allege_v shall_v well_o perceive_v the_o popish_a d_o d._n who_o he_o have_v rake_v together_o to_o be_v the_o eminent_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n cite_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v refuse_v it_o to_o be_v riff_o raff_o indeed_o and_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o sink_n and_o sweep_n but_o yet_o such_o riff_o raff_o as_o the_o romish_a church_n itself_o now_o turn_v into_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o filthy_a heresy_n &_o pester_v with_o the_o sweep_n of_o all_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n of_o old_a heretic_n maintain_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n for_o sound_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n where_o the_o speech_n of_o mic._n bayus_n the_o only_a instance_n that_o the_o repliar_a thought_n good_a to_o make_v of_o my_o charge_v his_o church_n with_o private_a doctor_n opinion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o riff_o raff_o and_o sweep_n here_o mention_v be_v prove_v to_o contain_v no_o other_o matter_n than_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o other_o and_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o certain_o as_o any_o other_o that_o himself_o can_v assign_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n 3_o this_o therefore_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o the_o error_n object_v to_o the_o doctor_n and_o schoolman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o manifold_a absurdity_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o they_o allege_v their_o word_n in_o my_o book_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o who_o pastor_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o all_o this_o furniture_n of_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v but_o a_o desperate_a shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o the_o universal_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o discredit_v by_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a author_n this_o i_o grant_v and_o will_v yield_v myself_o to_o be_v both_o vain_a and_o shallow_a witted_a if_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o popish_a author_n be_v
we_o refuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o some_o and_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o grow_v and_o come_v in_o chap._n xlix_o 1.2_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n 3._o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 279._o pag._n 279._o a._n d._n the_o four_o objection_n four_o my_o adversary_n m._n white_a object_v eight_o point_n wherein_z as_o he_o say_v the_o church_n hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o it_o have_v former_o hold_v to_o wit_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n latin_a service_n read_v scripture_n priest_n marriage_n image_n supremacy_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v here_o only_o brief_o and_o in_o general_a refer_v the_o reader_n for_o more_o particular_n to_o other_o catholic_a author_n who_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la write_v of_o these_o point_n first_o concern_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n it_o never_o be_v universal_o hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o hold_v saint_n augustine_n will_v never_o have_v pronounce_v so_o absolute_o as_o he_o do_v that_o when_o question_n be_v concern_v sin_n he_o will_v have_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n neither_o be_v it_o now_o hold_v by_o we_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o point_n in_o which_o according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n a_o err_a disputer_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o in_o regard_n the_o question_n be_v not_o diligent_o digest_v nor_o confirm_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o reply_o in_o his_o treatise_n that_o i_o answer_v to_o prove_v his_o roman_a church_n catholic_a 47._o catholic_a in_o the_o way_n §._o 46._o &_o 47._o use_v this_o reason_n because_o it_o have_v still_o profess_v without_o change_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v continual_o since_o the_o apostle_n without_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v universal_o receive_v and_o bid_v we_o prove_v the_o contrary_a if_o we_o can_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o general_o and_o then_o in_o the_o 49_o digression_n particular_o i_o object_v the_o eight_o point_n here_o mention_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v therein_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o former_o be_v hold_v now_o he_o reply_v that_o his_o answer_n shall_v be_v but_o brief_a and_o in_o general_a refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o catholic_a author_n that_o purposely_o have_v write_v of_o these_o point_n but_o when_o he_o make_v his_o challenge_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v try_v they_o with_o i_o himself_o not_o by_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o catholic_a author_n who_o writing_n the_o reader_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o survey_v but_o by_o bring_v what_o he_o think_v good_a out_o of_o they_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v between_o us._n but_o see_v he_o dare_v not_o put_v his_o cause_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o trial_n my_o answer_n shall_v be_v like_o his_o argument_n that_o i_o also_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la have_v answer_v whatsoever_o his_o author_n have_v write_v of_o these_o point_n and_o what_o himself_o have_v say_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v well_o perceive_v my_o instance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o former_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v 2_o first_o touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n he_o say_v it_o be_v never_o universal_o hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o now_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n let_v we_o make_v short_a work_n both_o these_o be_v false_a first_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o profession_n of_o those_o time_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n as_o all_o other_o be_v this_o i_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o author_n paulus_n cortesius_n in_o his_o writing_n upon_o the_o sentence_n direct_v to_o pope_n julius_n 65_o julius_n 3._o d._n 4._o pag._n 65_o say_v that_o one_o vincentius_n produce_v 260_o witness_n affirm_v she_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la 11._o turrecremata_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 4_o firmissimè_fw-la â—_o 11._o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o a_o manner_n hold_v it_o and_o that_o himself_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o hundred_o to_o that_o effect_n note_v the_o place_n and_o word_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v it_o dominicus_n bannes_n venet._n bannes_n 1_o part_n qu._n 1._o dub_v 5._o §._o arguitur_fw-la secundo_fw-la pag._n 89._o venet._n say_v it_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v not_o only_o probable_a but_o very_o godly_a this_o be_v plain_a deal_n he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o unanime_fw-la consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v now_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o more_o profitable_a and_o godly_a opinion_n the_o like_a be_v confess_v by_o 1._o by_o bonan_n 3._o d._n 3._o art_n 1._o qu._n 2._o arimin_n 2._o d._n 30._o qu._n 2._o art_n 1._o capreol_n 3._o d._n 3._o art_n 1._o caietan_n opusc_fw-la de_fw-fr concept_n canon_n loc_fw-fr l._n 7._o c._n 1._o other_o as_o full_o to_o 36._o to_o de_fw-fr nat_n &_o great_a c_o 36._o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o austin_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n 1._o ariminensis_n art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 1._o answer_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o actual_a sin_n in_o which_o doctrine_n saint_n austin_n be_v not_o constant_a neither_o for_o he_o say_v sin_n say_v de_fw-fr perfect_a iustit_fw-la count_n celestina_n sub_fw-la sin_n elsewhere_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o think_v there_o have_v be_v or_o be_v any_o man_n or_o any_o man_n except_v only_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o who_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o necessary_a he_o go_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 5._o and_o the_o father_n mention_v the_o text_n of_o john_n 2.4_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o affirm_v in_o effect_n that_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n saint_n austin_n 5._o austin_n tulit_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la filii_fw-la expavescat_fw-la filii_fw-la inventutem_fw-la de_fw-fr symb._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o say_v christ_n admonish_v she_o and_o bid_v she_o fear_v her_o son_n athanasius_n 281._o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat_fw-la 4._o adver_v arian_n pag._n 281._o say_v he_o check_v she_o euthymius_n 320._o euthymius_n corripuit_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o joh_n 2._o pag._n 320._o he_o rebuke_v she_o chrysostome_n joh._n chrysostome_n asperiora_fw-la hac_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o indignatio_fw-la hom_n 20._o in_o joh._n that_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o she_o irenaeus_n 18._o irenaeus_n repelleni_n eius_fw-la intempestinam_fw-la festinationem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 18._o that_o he_o repel_v her_o unseasonable_a hastiness_n theophylact_n 2._o theophylact_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o joh._n 2._o that_o he_o child_n she_o not_o without_o cause_n few_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n 11._o confession_n comm._n in_o joh._n 2._o nu_fw-la 11._o of_o maldonat_n a_o jesuite_n but_o either_o open_o say_v or_o obscure_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o she_o they_o think_v therefore_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n actual_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o actual_a have_v not_o be_v in_o she_o 3_o next_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v the_o contrary_a whether_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o the_o reader_n shall_v judge_v present_o letter_n present_o below_o in_o the_o letter_n first_o it_o be_v hold_v express_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o father_n hold_v that_o she_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n sup_n sin_n can._n &_o bâ—n_n ubi_fw-la sup_n next_o i_o presume_v not_o papist_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o godly_a opinion_n 148._o opinion_n suar._n tom_n 2._o d._n 3_o s_o 6._o pro._n 1._o vasq_fw-la 3_o d._n 1â—7_n n._n 148._o three_o the_o church_n may_v define_v it_o when_o she_o will_n sup_v will_n vasq_fw-la
writing_n confess_v a._n confess_v grets_n defence_n bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 16._o pag._n 850._o c._n &_o pag_n 918._o a._n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n bellarmine_n acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a song_n and_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n but_o of_o the_o read_v the_o scripture_n likewise_o and_o public_a service_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o prayer_n and_o church-seruice_n in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v preach_v collation_n and_o hymn_n for_o vers_fw-la 26._o he_o require_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o vers_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v if_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n that_o be_v in_o a_o language_n you_o understand_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o and_o vers_fw-la 9_o except_o you_o utter_v word_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n and_o vers_fw-la 11._o if_o i_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o i_o and_o vers_fw-la 14._o for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o vers_fw-la 16._o how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o when_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v thou_o give_v thanks_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v hence_o i_o thus_o reason_n the_o apostle_n condemn_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o edify_v not_o but_o prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o preach_v and_o spiritual_a song_n in_o a_o language_n that_o the_o people_n present_a understand_v not_o edify_v not_o ergo_fw-la he_o condemn_v prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o language_n that_o the_o people_n present_a understand_v not_o as_o well_o as_o preach_v and_o spiritual_a song_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v in_o vers_n 12.19.26_o the_o second_o in_o vers_n 6.14.16.17_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o if_o our_o adversary_n can_v have_v show_v that_o the_o prayer_n mention_v for_o 15_o have_v be_v such_o spiritual_a song_n or_o preach_v only_o as_o they_o expound_v and_o then_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n have_v only_o speak_v of_o such_o song_n and_o preach_v and_o not_o of_o prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n or_o service_n in_o the_o church_n also_o they_o have_v have_v some_o colour_n for_o themselves_o though_o not_o enough_o to_o avoid_v our_o argument_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n also_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o the_o whole_a intent_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o all_z the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v do_v with_o edification_n it_o be_v desperate_a perverseness_n to_o say_v the_o text_n prove_v nothing_o against_o they_o 3_o in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o when_o bellarmine_n can_v avoid_v it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o apostle_n at_o least_o in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n speak_v of_o sing_v and_o prayer_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o belong_v to_o church-seruice_n he_o fall_v to_o answer_v and_o lay_v down_o four_o answer_n whereof_o he_o cast_v off_o three_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o four_o the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o sing_v and_o pray_v mention_a verse_n 19_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o understand_v also_o else_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o when_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v be_v mean_v preach_v and_o exhort_v not_o pray_v a_o hard_a exposition_n when_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o man_n use_v not_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o preach_v yet_o most_o untrue_o and_o dishonest_o he_o father_v it_o on_o basil_n theodoret_n and_o sedulius_n word_n sedulius_n for_o basil_n reg_fw-la contract_n q_o 278._o &_o theodor_n 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la expound_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o exhortation_n sedulius_n only_o expound_v it_o of_o exhortation_n alone_o be_v deceive_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n who_o neither_o all_o of_o they_o expound_v it_o so_o 178._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n qu._n cont_n q._n 178._o nor_o allow_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n his_o second_o exposition_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n require_v not_o all_o the_o people_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v pray_v and_o sing_v but_o only_o that_o he_o understand_v who_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o people_n in_o answer_v mean_v the_o parish_n clerk_n est_fw-la clerk_n quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la catholicis_fw-la ita_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la grets_n p_o 971._o b._n but_o seâ—ulius_n say_v jdiotae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la nuper_fw-la baptizati_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la nullam_fw-la praeter_fw-la propriam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la linguam_fw-la p._n 237._o theodoret_n say_v qui_fw-la in_o laicorum_fw-la ordine_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o some_o papist_n and_o go_v for_o good_a till_o necessity_n drive_v the_o jesuite_n to_o find_v a_o better_a for_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o bring_v the_o pedigree_n of_o a_o parish_n clerk_n up_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o s._n paul_n day_n his_o three_o be_v that_o by_o he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a be_v mean_v he_o that_o answer_v for_o the_o people_n belike_o some_o that_o understand_v the_o tongue_n but_o not_o a_o parish_n clerk_n by_o office_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o rest_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o these_o three_o answer_n he_o cast_v off_o and_o devise_n a_o four_o whereto_o the_o reply_o in_o this_o place_n refer_v i_o 4_o four_o therefore_o igitur_fw-la therefore_o §._o vera_fw-la igitur_fw-la he_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v neither_o of_o divine_a service_n nor_o of_o the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o certain_a spiritual_a song_n which_o the_o christian_n compose_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o for_o their_o own_o and_o other_o comfort_n and_o edification_n this_o answer_n allow_v the_o apostle_n to_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o such_o hymn_n and_o canticle_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a use_n of_o preach_v and_o collation_n but_o it_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o prayer_n and_o service_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o be_v condemn_v because_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 15_o and_o 16_o verse_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v they_o 16.17_o they_o antid_v apostolic_a in_o 1._o cor._n 24._o v._n 16.17_o d._n stapleton_n and_o certain_a and_o on_o 1._o cor_fw-la 14._o §._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a the_o rhemist_n also_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o nor_o write_v any_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o church_n public_a service_n prayer_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o only_o of_o a_o certain_a exercise_n of_o mutual_a conference_n wherein_o one_o do_v open_a to_o another_o and_o to_o the_o assembly_n miraculous_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o canticle_n psalm_n secret_a mystery_n sort_n of_o language_n and_o other_o revelation_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v to_o certain_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n this_o answer_n contain_v two_o part_n a_o affirmative_a and_o a_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a be_v that_o he_o mean_v such_o spiritual_a song_n and_o exercise_n of_o conference_n i_o will_v not_o stick_v with_o the_o jesuite_n for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o exercise_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v agree_v of_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o custom_n and_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n report_v it_o in_o the_o 26_o v._n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n but_o that_o he_o so_o mean_v such_o hymn_n and_o such_o extraordinary_a exercise_n alone_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o prayer_n also_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o eusebius_n dionysius_n and_o tertullian_n will_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n be_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o
may_v define_v contrary_a to_o that_o they_o all_o writ_n as_o the_o b._n virgin_n not_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v believe_v just_a that_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o the_o direct_a contrary_n chap._n lvii_o 1_o touch_v the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o error_n into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n 2_o purgatory_n and_o pardon_n not_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n 3_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o ancient_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 287._o pag._n 287._o a._n d._n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o m._n white_a to_o name_v these_o eight_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o hold_v or_o practice_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o i_o must_v require_v he_o to_o set_v down_o the_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o this_o suppose_a innovation_n which_o circumstance_n be_v common_o note_v in_o history_n when_o any_o such_o innovation_n against_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v this_o my_o demand_n 374._o demand_n white_a digr_n 5._o pag._n 374._o m._n white_a who_o will_v it_o seem_v stick_v at_o nothing_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o satisfy_v by_o name_v seven_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n offer_v to_o show_v the_o time_n when_o and_o manner_n how_o they_o get_v into_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o first_o he_o name_v pardon_n and_o purgatory_n the_o use_n whereof_o he_o say_v come_v late_o into_o the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o name_v not_o the_o particular_a time_n place_v not_o person_n that_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o pardon_n and_o purgatory_n and_o so_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o use_n of_o pardon_n and_o purgatory_n as_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n which_o hold_v purgatory_n to_o be_v and_o pardon_n due_o use_v to_o be_v lawful_a come_v in_o of_o late_a contrary_a to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n now_o m._n white_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o that_o church_n do_v at_o any_o time_n universal_o believe_v that_o 4._o that_o concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n learned_a protestant_n grant_v it_o to_o have_v be_v general_a in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o s._n augustine_n time_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 2._o nu_fw-la 4._o purgatory_n be_v not_o or_o that_o pardon_v due_o use_v be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o point_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o of_o late_a name_v the_o first_o time_n place_n or_o person_n which_o bring_v it_o in_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n and_o show_v who_o resist_v it_o as_o a_o heresy_n and_o who_o continue_v to_o resist_v it_o 1_o have_v no_o power_n to_o answer_v the_o example_n i_o give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o name_v the_o point_n or_o to_o say_v they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n unless_o i_o set_v down_o the_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o innovation_n as_o history_n use_v to_o note_v they_o when_o any_o such_o innovation_n arise_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v require_v i_o to_o set_v they_o down_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v show_v the_o point_n not_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v they_o not_o what_o skill_v it_o when_o or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o catholic_a but_o by_o some_o at_o some_o time_n be_v bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v catholic_a and_o 6._o and_o the_o way_n §._o 50._o n._n 5_o &_o 6._o i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o confess_v change_n wherein_o these_o circumstance_n can_v be_v show_v nevertheless_o for_o example_n 51._o example_n the_o way_n digr_n 51._o i_o name_v he_o seven_o point_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n of_o their_o get_n in_o whereof_o the_o use_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o first_o he_o reply_v that_o i_o have_v not_o name_v the_o particular_a time_n place_n nor_o person_n that_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o therefore_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n here_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o writer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n nor_o bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n by_o their_o authority_n but_o late_o come_v into_o the_o church_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o what_o be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n come_v in_o since_o there_o be_v the_o time_n when_o what_o come_v in_o late_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v the_o time_n again_o what_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o ancient_a church_n be_v devise_v by_o innovator_n there_o be_v the_o person_n what_o the_o scripture_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n reveal_v not_o that_o grow_v up_o as_o cockle_n and_o weed_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o place_n let_v i_o add_v to_o the_o rest_n who_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o digression_n the_o word_n of_o b._n fisher_n b._n fisher_n art_n 28_o p._n 86._o b._n pardon_n therefore_o begin_v after_o man_n have_v a_o while_n tremble_v at_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n i_o have_v therefore_o bring_v evidence_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v pardon_n to_o be_v a_o innovation_n because_o it_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o use_n of_o pardon_n and_o purgatory_n as_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n that_o hold_v they_o come_v in_o of_o late_a contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o answer_v again_o affirmative_o that_o it_o do_v for_o the_o use_n be_v found_v on_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n can_v be_v without_o use_n there_o be_v no_o use_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n but_o m._n white_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n or_o that_o pardon_n be_v not_o lawful_a this_o be_v folly_n for_o how_o shall_v m._n white_a show_v the_o church_n condemn_v that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v if_o pardon_v therefore_o be_v not_o m._n white_a must_v be_v pardon_v if_o he_o can_v show_v how_o the_o church_n condemn_v they_o and_o touch_v purgatory_n though_o it_o be_v much_o ancient_a yet_o neither_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v it_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n that_o conceit_a such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n begin_v in_o saint_n austin_n time_n but_o 132._o but_o non_fw-la redarguo_fw-la quia_fw-la forsitan_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug_n civet_n l._n 21._o c._n 26._o see_v enchirid._n c._n 69._o and_o the_o apol_n of_o the_o gre._n p._n 132._o waver_o and_o without_o any_o resolute_a certainty_n to_o mention_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o their_o day_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o which_o deny_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v now_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o east_n church_n believe_v it_o not_o to_o this_o day_n therefore_o the_o universal_a church_n believe_v it_o not_o hear_v their_o own_o word_n in_o a_o apology_n write_v touch_v this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d matter_n apol._n graec._n p._n 119._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o our_o doctor_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o purgatory_n or_o temporary_a punishment_n by_o fire_n and_o we_o know_v the_o east_n church_n never_o think_v so_o hear_v also_o what_o the_o b._n of_o rochester_n b._n rochester_n art_n 18._o p._n 86._o b._n say_v no_o true_a believer_n now_o doubt_v of_o purgatory_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o among_o the_o ancient_a there_o be_v very_o little_a or_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o the_o greek_n also_o to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n let_v who_o will_v read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v he_o shall_v find_v very_o rare_a
when_o i_o hear_v anaxagoras_n i_o believe_v he_o then_o come_v melissus_n and_o parmenides_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o change_v my_o mind_n addisco_fw-la mind_n quonsque_fw-la tandem_fw-la talia_fw-la edoceor_fw-la verum_fw-la tamen_fw-la nihil_fw-la addisco_fw-la how_o long_o shall_v i_o thus_o be_v teach_v and_o yet_o never_o teach_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n 〈…〉_o thus_o he_o flout_v the_o philosopher_n that_o will_v say_v as_o much_o to_o our_o adversary_n and_o just_o may_v for_o any_o certainty_n they_o have_v to_o rest_v upon_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o hold_v against_o us._n let_v they_o take_v the_o council_n that_o vigilius_n give_v such_o as_o they_o be_v 555._o be_v contr._n eutych_n l._n 2._o p._n 555._o see_v both_o of_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o yourselves_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o both_o of_o you_o yield_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n with_o us._n you_o be_v divide_v far_o asunder_o the_o way_n you_o have_v leave_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n come_v hither_o unto_o we_o one_o of_o you_o this_o way_n the_o other_o that_o way_n and_o meet_v together_o let_v the_o one_o go_v into_o the_o other_o opinion_n so_o that_o he_o leave_v not_o his_o own_o let_v that_o which_o you_o hold_v private_o be_v common_a among_o you_o the_o contempt_n of_o which_o advice_n be_v it_o that_o in_o all_o age_n have_v make_v heretic_n so_o notorious_a for_o their_o disagreement_n with_o themselves_o that_o this_o have_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o heresy_n they_o be_v divide_v 74._o divide_v paschas_fw-la comment_n in_o lament_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o pag._n 74._o say_v paschasius_fw-la one_o from_o another_o through_o the_o singularity_n of_o their_o wicked_a invention_n and_o be_v able_a to_o agree_v neither_o with_o themselves_o nor_o with_o the_o catholic_a believer_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o name_v their_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a in_o former_a age_n nor_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n agree_v upon_o this_o prove_v direct_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n teach_v because_o what_o they_o teach_v must_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o agree_v upon_o which_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o certainty_n what_o the_o point_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v touch_v this_o matter_n the_o reply_n answer_v that_o i_o can_v name_v the_o first_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n universal_o hold_v touch_v this_o matter_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n mean_v belike_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o or_o that_o doctor_n may_v be_v a_o late_a devise_n but_o not_o that_o which_o the_o church_n hold_v i_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v deny_v but_o our_o first_o parent_n leave_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o all_o mankind_n their_o posterity_n 2.3_o posterity_n eph._n 2.3_o whereby_o they_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n which_o effect_n be_v call_v original_a sin_n but_o what_o it_o hold_v universal_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o this_o sin_n the_o repliar_a can_v assign_v that_o when_o he_o have_v assign_v it_o i_o may_v try_v whether_o i_o can_v name_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o or_o no._n but_o let_v he_o give_v i_o any_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n hold_v in_o his_o church_n whether_o universal_o or_o private_o against_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v and_o though_o possible_a it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o i_o can_v name_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o yet_o i_o will_v show_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v consequent_o that_o it_o be_v a_o alteration_n wherein_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v not_o as_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n therefore_o i_o make_v choice_n of_o bellarmine_n as_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o universal_a and_o show_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o but_o to_o be_v a_o late_a device_n without_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n but_o my_o adversary_n crafty_o forbear_v to_o name_n what_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n and_o make_v show_n as_o if_o bellarmine_n opinion_n be_v not_o it_o bid_v i_o name_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n hold_v by_o his_o church_n universal_o and_o then_o show_v the_o first_o author_n because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o private_a doctor_n opinion_n but_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n universal_o and_o authoritative_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o deal_v neither_o plain_o nor_o direct_o for_o if_o neither_o the_o opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n nor_o of_o catharinus_n which_o be_v all_o i_o name_v hold_v against_o we_o be_v that_o which_o universal_o &_o authoritative_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v name_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v have_v show_v it_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_a 7_o the_o truth_n be_v 80._o be_v tantae_fw-la est_fw-la doctorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la varietas_fw-la &_o inconstantia_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la ulla_fw-la alia_fw-la in_o re_fw-la maior_fw-la peltan_n de_fw-fr orig_n pecc_fw-la p._n 80._o there_o be_v such_o variety_n and_o inconstancy_n and_o shuffle_n of_o opinion_n touch_v this_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v tell_v what_o his_o church_n hold_v and_o which_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o the_o true_a faith_n they_o have_v forsake_v and_o mince_v into_o lend_v and_o absurd_a opinion_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 5._o trent_n sess_n 5._o speak_v wary_o and_o reserued_o define_v nothing_o but_o leave_v all_o sort_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n andradius_fw-la 216._o andradius_fw-la orthod_n expl_n l._n 3._o p._n 216._o say_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o it_o have_v define_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v sin_n true_o proper_a to_o every_o one_o yet_o of_o set_a purpose_n forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o proper_a reason_n thereof_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o do_v by_o other_o counsel_n long_o before_o which_o deliver_v no_o certain_a and_o express_v reason_n of_o original_a sin_n leave_v it_o free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o follow_v his_o opinion_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o opinion_n 150._o opinion_n dur._n 2._o do_v â—0_n q._n 1._o tap._n art_n 2._o p._n 69._o catarrh_n tract_n de_fw-fr orig_n pec_fw-la disp_n 6._o p._n 150._o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n proper_o nor_o can_v be_v impute_v by_o reason_n it_o come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o inde_fw-la another_o pigh_a contro_fw-la 1._o p._n 29._o &_o apol._n p._n 34._o &_o inde_fw-la that_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o not_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o adam_n do_v whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n sinner_n 4._o sinner_n roffâ—ns_n art_n 2_o p._n 29._o altisiod_n sum_fw-la p._n 97_o col_fw-fr 4._o some_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o guilt_n which_o lie_v upon_o mankind_n for_o adam_n sin_n be_v thereby_o exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 284._o god_n biel._n 2._o d._n 30._o q._n 2._o conc_fw-fr 6._o gre_n arim._n 2._o p._n 114._o aureol_n 2._o d._n 30._o art_n 2._o p._n 284._o some_o that_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a or_o disease_a quality_n in_o the_o soul_n derive_v thereinto_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o flesh_n mag._n 2._o d._n 30._o alexand._n quem_fw-la resert_n diony_n 2._o p._n 4â—8_n col_fw-fr 2._o some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o evil_a not_o every_o inclination_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n istam_fw-la will_n occh._n 2._o q._n ult._n lit_fw-fr v._o scot._n 2._o d._n 3._o §._o circa_n istam_fw-la some_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o privation_n or_o destitution_n of_o the_o original_a justice_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o man_n 4._o man_n tho._n 12_o q._n 82._o art_n 3._o bonau_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la diony_n 2._o p._n 489_o capreol_n 2._o pag._n 495._o ad_fw-la 4._o that_o it_o be_v formal_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a justice_n but_o material_o it_o be_v concupiscence_n 287._o concupiscence_n sot_n the_o nat_n &_o great_a c_o 9_o azor._fw-la sum_fw-la part_n 1._o p._n 287._o that_o it_o stand_v whole_o in_o the_o want_n or_o deprivation_n not_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o original_a justice_n as_o the_o sixth_o opinion_n affirm_v but_o of_o that_o subjection_n unto_o god_n and_o union_n of_o mind_n with_o he_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v have_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o transgress_v which_o of_o all_o these_o be_v that_o which_o the_o replier_n
whereby_o unanswerable_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o know_v all_o that_o time_n but_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n own_o principle_n the_o church_n want_v mean_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v her_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n yea_o the_o live_a rule_n of_o faith_n cease_v and_o be_v overthrow_v in_o these_o schism_n the_o jesuite_n reply_n that_o in_o all_o these_o schism_n either_o the_o true_a pope_n be_v know_v or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o clear_v the_o doubt_n by_o elect_v a_o new_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v false_a that_o in_o all_o the_o schism_n the_o true_a pope_n be_v know_v for_o in_o some_o of_o they_o there_o be_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n follow_v each_o part_n divide_v one_o against_o another_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o certainty_n and_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o have_v instance_a with_o i_o in_o a_o worse_o than_o in_o vrbanus_n who_o reputation_n be_v so_o small_a by_o reason_n of_o 2._o of_o whereof_o read_v theodor_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n and_o government_n that_o he_o be_v general_o nickname_v turbanus_n and_o so_o odious_a to_o his_o cardinal_n that_o in_o revenge_n 233._o revenge_n ibi._n cap._n 51._o &_o pandulf_n collenut_n hist_o neapolit_fw-la l._n 5._o p._n 233._o some_o he_o torment_v upon_o the_o rack_n in_o base_a and_o miserable_a fashion_n and_o afterward_o tie_v up_o in_o sack_n and_o so_o drown_v they_o and_o other_o he_o bake_v in_o a_o oven_n and_o carry_v they_o when_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o mule_n before_o he_o when_o he_o travel_v with_o their_o cardinal_n hat_n upon_o they_o now_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o our_o 180._o our_o petr._n cresper_n sum_fw-la cathol_n fid_fw-we verb._n disciplinae_fw-la pag._n 180._o adversary_n themselves_o that_o a_o doubtful_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o no_o pope_n the_o succession_n therefore_o fail_v all_o the_o time_n of_o these_o schism_n and_o albeit_o as_o the_o reply_n speak_v there_o be_v mean_n by_o a_o council_n to_o elect_v a_o new_a pope_n yet_o what_o success_n these_o mean_n have_v he_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basil_n whereof_o this_o last_o 2._o last_o aen._n sylu._n comment_n de_fw-fr gest_n basil_n council_n lib._n 2._o depose_v eugenius_n and_o elect_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n call_v he_o faelix_fw-la the_o five_o and_o yet_o our_o adversary_n still_o hold_v the_o succession_n in_o eugenius_n yea_o the_o replier_n have_v put_v he_o in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o leave_v faelix_fw-la out_o which_o by_o this_o his_o rule_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v and_o beside_o though_o a_o council_n may_v depose_v the_o schismatickes_n and_o elect_v a_o new_a pope_n yet_o who_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o elect_a succeed_v or_o how_o can_v a_o council_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o shall_v be_v use_v piece_n together_o the_o interruption_n past_a that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v the_o succession_n be_v never_o break_v martin_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o let_v the_o jesuite_n and_o gregory_n of_o valence_n his_o master_n of_o who_o he_o have_v borrow_v all_o that_o he_o say_v answer_v who_o he_o succeed_v whether_o vrban_n and_o his_o successor_n or_o clement_n and_o his_o which_o side_n soever_o he_o take_v he_o can_v rid_v himself_o for_o clement_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o time_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n and_o vrbane_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o put_v in_o yet_o the_o say_a vrban_n in_o his_o time_n be_v think_v no_o right_a pope_n and_o eugenius_n that_o immediate_o follow_v this_o martin_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 13_o the_o jesuite_n hope_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n will_v fail_v he_o thing_n may_v witty_o and_o cunning_o be_v pretend_v but_o let_v every_o man_n that_o will_v establish_v his_o conscience_n in_o the_o truth_n inquire_v whether_o the_o reason_n of_o true_a succession_n can_v hold_v where_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o fall_n out_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o can_v stand_v with_o god_n providence_n that_o a_o succession_n plant_v for_o such_o purpose_n as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v this_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v shall_v be_v furnish_v and_o peece_v out_o with_o boy_n woman_n heretic_n ignorant_a and_o unlettered_a dotard_n simoniacal_a intruder_n and_o so_o many_o time_n diverse_a of_o they_o at_o once_o two_o thing_n therefore_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o succession_n be_v the_o truth_n first_o that_o the_o outward_a and_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o entire_a as_o be_v pretend_v but_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o poison_v with_o so_o many_o disorder_n that_o it_o be_v as_o lame_a a_o succession_n as_o any_o be_v wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n their_o catalogue_n assign_v and_o draw_v to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o vulgar_a people_n look_v smooth_a on_o the_o outside_n and_o nothing_o but_o well_o be_v discern_v in_o they_o but_o examine_v the_o particular_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o history_n of_o their_o succession_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n so_o patch_v and_o peece_v together_o as_o they_o second_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a succession_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o place_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o jesuite_n blaze_v out_o their_o catalogue_n of_o name_n until_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o religion_n wherein_o only_o we_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o person_n name_v for_o what_o foolery_n be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n saint_n peter_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o if_o these_o have_v profess_v what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o rabble_n now_o teach_v do_v these_o adore_v image_n use_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n believe_v purgatory_n do_v these_o teach_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v depose_v murder_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n against_o their_o express_a doctrine_n let_v our_o adversary_n retire_v back_o to_o modesty_n and_o truth_n and_o give_v over_o their_o course_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n one_o wherein_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n three_o person_n one_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o scripture_n canonical_a be_v god_n word_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n wherein_o we_o consent_v another_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v it_o which_o we_o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v cast_v off_o as_o image_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n tradition_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a point_n the_o catalogue_n assign_v sufficient_o show_v the_o former_a part_n both_o for_o they_o and_o we_o against_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o deny_v it_o the_o latter_a part_n they_o can_v show_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o person_n name_v until_o many_o age_n after_o christ_n as_o they_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n in_o all_o which_o time_n the_o truth_n maintain_v by_o the_o protestant_n against_o they_o be_v hold_v still_o and_o the_o papacy_n be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n oppose_v the_o sound_a part_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o protestant_n faith_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v profess_v for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o vincat_fw-la veritas_fw-la i._o wh._n
worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o distinction_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v maintain_v be_v examine_v and_o our_o adversary_n final_o convict_v of_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o their_o image_n the_o ancient_a church_n be_v against_o image_n worship_n chap._n 54._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v at_o this_o day_n by_o many_o papist_n nun_n briget_v speech_n touch_v the_o pope_n and_o cyrils_n riddle_n chap._n 55._o the_o communion_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n a_o innovation_n in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pretence_n use_v against_o the_o cup._n chap._n 56._o touch_v transubstantiation_n it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n how_o it_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n the_o father_n never_o believe_v nor_o know_v it_o chap._n 57_o touch_v the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o error_n into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n purgatory_n and_o pardon_n not_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o ancient_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a chap._n 58._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n single_a life_n of_o votary_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n touch_v original_a sin_n all_o of_o they_o innovation_n the_o disagreement_n of_o papist_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o namely_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n chap._n 59_o objection_n against_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n touch_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n his_o pastoral_a office_n what_o it_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a authority_n for_o the_o pope_n succession_n not_o certain_a what_o pope_n have_v succeed_v one_o another_o vacancy_n diverse_a time_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n pope_n of_o what_o credit_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o err_v è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la the_o pope_n succeed_v by_o simony_n and_o violence_n such_o succession_n be_v a_o nullity_n by_o his_o own_o law_n the_o pharisee_n in_o moses_n chair_n how_o a._n d._n defend_v the_o succession_n of_o a_o ass_n many_o pope_n at_o once_o vrbanus_n his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o cardinal_n what_o the_o protestant_n say_v touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n good_a reader_n in_o the_o print_n of_o this_o book_n some_o fault_n be_v commit_v some_o whereof_z be_v not_o great_a but_o the_o rest_n note_v with_o this_o mark_n *_o concern_v the_o sense_n or_o read_v more_o material_o the_o marginal_a quotation_n some_o except_v i_o can_v not_o correct_v but_o hope_v they_o be_v reasonable_a perfect_a correct_v they_o as_o follow_v the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o line_n page_n 3._o line_n 26._o shreene_a screen_n 8._o 12_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o good_a 11_o 25._o down_n down_o 14._o 11._o use_n use_v 16.14_o lonel_n lovel_n 20_o 11.*_n her_o mot_n er_fw-mi our_o mother_n *_o and_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v 24_o 19_o cuyckins_n cuyckius_n 34_o 5_o *_o the_o king_n now_o may_v the_o king_n how_o may_v 15._o *_o possible_a impossible_a 36.5_o not_o so_o much_o not_o much_o 38_o 11.*_n seven_o second_o 45._o 26._o anard_n ruard_n 60._o 2_o *_o of_o mind_n of_o wind_n 71._o 3_o ingenious_o ingenuous_o 80._o 27_o *_o serve_v seem_v 81_o 16._o *_o against_o he_o his_o against_o he_o 86._o 26._o compile_v fraud_n fraud_n compile_v 94._o 35._o *_o see_v see_v 103._o 13._o sato_n soto_n 105._o 15_o *_o uncerten_a and_o uncerten_a and_o 106._o 11._o please_v please_v 109._o 1._o *_o to_o heaven_n to_o have_v 112.28_o the_o like_a the_o life_n 113_o 5_o *_o in_fw-la cause_n in_o state_n 116_o 1_o *_o charge_v charge_v 138._o 9_o *_o one_o promise_n on_o praemis_fw-la 145._o 20._o none_n now_o 14â—_n 10._o *_o casenist_n casuist_n 148._o 10._o this_o a_o poor_a this_o poor_a 14_o and_o they_o put_v it_o forth_o 34._o to_o believe_v not_o to_o believe_v 156._o 27._o contrive_v contain_v 157.30_o yeed_n yield_v 174_o 4_o *_o in_o themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n 180._o 35._o *_o visible_a invisible_a 181_o 14.*_n invisible_a member_n invisible_a the_o member_n 188._o â—6_n answer_v for_o answer_n for._n 192._o 23._o that_o which_o the_o which_o 194._o 11_o henriquex_n henriquez_n 199._o 33._o *_o eusebius_n justine_n martyr_n 200._o 20._o daughter_n son_n 213_o 9_o *_o this_o of_o god_n this_o will_n of_o god_n 12._o as_o they_o call_v such_o as_o they_o call_v 226._o 21._o or*_n his_o purp_v for_o his_o purp_v 228._o 5._o none_n no_o 229._o 18._o *_o no_o man_n one_o man_v 230_o 2._o by_o oath_n by_o other_o 12_o *_o the_o work_v euâ—â—_n the_o sin_n even_o of_o corrupt_a mass_n be_v not_o but_o be_v 238._o 29._o *_o deliberate_v not_o deliberate_a 245._o 34._o *_o the_o cause_n since_o the_o conscience_n 259._o 29._o *_o he_o reply_v sec_fw-la he_o reply_v second_o 264._o 23._o say_v it_o over_o say_v it_o over_o and_o over_o 265._o 25._o or_o translation_n of_o translation_n 275._o 28._o *_o motion_n notion_n 286._o 31._o last_o put_v it_o out_o and_o set_v the_o figure_n 7_o that_o follow_v there_o 287._o 16._o conceive_v contain_v 21._o dive_v diverse_a 299._o 1._o *_o what_o heresy_n what_o he_o reply_v 304._o 35._o *_o in_fw-la the_o four_o proposition_n in_o four_o proposition_n 311._o 3_o be_v be_v it_o be_v it_o 315._o 9_o *_o first_o and_o last_o high_a and_o last_o 318._o 12._o righr_n right_o 319._o 26._o may_v do_v can_v do_v 335._o 16_o know_v not_o know_v not_o 341._o 20._o we_o may_v impart_v we_o impart_v 367._o 32._o *_o universal_a univocal_a 368._o 7_o manner_n matter_n 373._o 21._o hold_v in_o the_o substance_n nor_o hold_v the_o substance_n 381._o 37._o ever_o by_o even_o by_o 403._o 18._o they_o they_o that_o they_o that_o 414._o 30_o *_o yet_o many_o yet_o the_o main_a 437.9_o nanâ—us_n nonnus_n 448._o 26._o council_n counsel_n 460._o 15._o have_v be_v have_v be_v 471._o 24._o *_o as_o the_o profit_n all_o the_o profit_n 485._o 18._o *_o then_o i_o have_v thus_o i_o have_v 450._o 8._o and_o expound_v how_o and_o he_o expound_v how_o 505._o 6._o not_o with_o not_o only_o with_o 504._o 23._o *_o to_o any_o other_o to_o â—â—â—ther_o 511._o 31._o *_o be_v revolue_v be_v renew_v 513._o 33._o *_o show_v they_o thaw_v they_o 527._o 17._o that_o contrary_a the_o contrary_a 529._o 4._o *_o again_o whether_o again_o whereas_o 532_o 1.*_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n some_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n 11._o that_o it_o some_o that_o it_o 13._o that_o it_o some_o that_o it_o 544_o 4_o *_o allege_v allege_v 29._o vnlera_fw-la vnlear_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n i_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n pag._n â—7_n letter_n c_o c._n 52._o ch._n 53._o 23._o r_o orthodonograph_n orthodoxagraph_n 24._o *_o see_v c._n 53._o see_v ch._n 52._o 38._o r_o sano_n saxon._n 67._o c._n chap._n 35._o 1_o ch._n 34._o 1._o &_o 35._o â—_o 77._o â—_o *_o ch._n 54._o ch._n 53._o 95._o d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 108._o u._fw-mi put_v forth_o the_o whole_a quotation_n **_o 113._o d_o abulens_n parad_a l._n 34._o abul_n parad_a l._n c._n 34._o 121._o *_o come_v to_o come_z to_z *_o 133._o line_n 15._o action_n occasion_n *_o 148._o *_o cap._n 35._o and_o 36._o chap._n 34._o and_o 35._o *_o 158_o *_o cap._n 28.3_o chap._n 27._o 3._o *_o 194._o *_o see_v vers_n see_v gerson_n 261._o e_o philocrat_n philostrat_a 280._o i_o note_v afore_o note_v afore_o pag._n 62_o in_o the_o mark_fw-mi 528._o â—_o abul_n in_o sent._n abul_n in_o deuteron_n the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n defend_v against_o a.d._n his_o reply_n chap._n 1._o 1._o the_o title_n of_o a.d._n his_o reply_n a_o wonder_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n 2._o writer_n not_o put_v their_o name_n to_o their_o book_n censure_v by_o the_o jesuite_n the_o pope_n jester_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o minister_n and_o priest_n 4._o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 5._o the_o way_n of_o catholic_n discipline_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o the_o jesuit_n method_n in_o persuade_v to_o papistry_n 7._o the_o manner_n of_o a.d._n his_o reply_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o rail_v this_o a.d._n have_v take_v my_o book_n into_o his_o correction_n entitle_v what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o it_o a_o reply_v make_v unto_o m._n anthony_n wootton_n and_o m._n john_n white_a minister_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o wherein_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o say_a treatise_n be_v
no_o such_o antecedent_n will_v at_o all_o 19_o he_o reply_v second_o that_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n yea_o all_o aswell_o infant_n as_o other_o 171._o other_o pag._n 165._o 171._o at_o least_o in_o potentia_fw-la remota_fw-la 171._o remota_fw-la pag._n 170._o 171._o and_o mediate_o whereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o some_o say_v how_o god_n give_v even_o these_o sufficient_a help_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la which_o be_v some_o inspiration_n as_o a_o beginning_n which_o if_o man_n will_v obey_v they_o may_v successive_o and_o by_o degree_n rise_v up_o to_o faith_n and_o justification_n as_o mark_fw-mi as_o the_o way_n pag._n 95._o in_o the_o mark_fw-mi i_o note_v out_o of_o paul_n windeck_v but_o this_o will_v hardly_o be_v maintain_v for_o i_o demand_v first_o touch_v these_o inspiration_n or_o motion_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o offer_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o gentile_n be_v they_o supernatural_a or_o natural_a if_o supernatural_a by_o what_o mean_n be_v they_o wrought_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o produce_v they_o they_o have_v not_o and_o god_n spirit_n do_v never_o sufficient_o inspire_v when_o it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v itself_o to_o be_v his_o spirit_n be_v they_o narurall_a arise_v only_o from_o natural_a knowledge_n then_o i_o demand_v again_o whether_o be_v hearken_v unto_o and_o pursue_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v he_o that_o have_v they_o to_o justify_v grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v insufficient_a if_o they_o be_v than_o this_o be_v 11._o be_v council_n diospol_n nu_fw-la 10._o 11._o pelagianisme_n that_o a_o man_n by_o natural_a strength_n may_v elevate_v himself_o and_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o i_o demand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o potentia_fw-la remota_fw-la &_o media_fw-la for_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n give_v mean_n sufficient_a of_o themselves_o but_o no_o mean_n to_o use_v they_o esse_fw-la they_o â—es_o in_fw-la esse_fw-la potentiali_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la secundis_fw-la antequam_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o proprio_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la than_o he_o give_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n as_o i_o note_v out_o of_o vasquez_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n prepare_v they_o for_o some_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o physician_n sup_n physician_n in_o the_o reply_n ubi_fw-la sup_n mention_v do_v his_o physic_n so_o as_o he_o never_o offer_v it_o they_o nor_o discover_v himself_o or_o his_o art_n to_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o mock_v the_o world_n with_o sophistry_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n offer_v at_o the_o least_o such_o motion_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n that_o by_o degree_n he_o may_v arise_v from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n till_o he_o come_v to_o sufficient_a knowledge_n this_o be_v confute_v before_o for_o motion_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o motion_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v give_v infant_n and_o barbarian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o convert_n the_o wise_a and_o civil_a philosopher_n or_o barbarian_a that_o ever_o be_v or_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o elevation_n that_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o just_a measure_n of_o sufficiency_n 20_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o be_v perpetual_o destitute_a of_o sufficient_a help_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v perceive_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v save_v and_o some_o reprobate_v their_o salvation_n therefore_o and_o reprobation_n neither_o begin_v in_o nor_o arise_v from_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o good_a or_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o from_o some_o high_a will_n and_o purpose_n in_o god_n unknown_a to_o we_o but_o just_a and_o holy_a in_o himself_o else_o be_v there_o no_o such_o mystery_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v need_v to_o cry_v 11.33_o cry_v rom._n 11.33_o o_o altitudo_fw-la o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o nor_o say_v 9.20_o say_v rom._n 9.20_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o plead_v with_o god_n 9.18_o god_n rom._n 9.18_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v 9.11_o harden_v rom._n 9.11_o before_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n for_o my_o adversary_n distinction_n of_o god_n willing_a even_o the_o reprobate_a to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o these_o say_n they_o say_v 105._o say_v aug._n ep_v 105._o say_v s._n austin_n that_o therefore_o god_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n be_v yet_o unborn_a because_o he_o foresee_v their_o work_n to_o come_v but_o who_o will_v not_o wonder_v that_o this_o sense_n so_o acute_a shall_v be_v want_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o see_v not_o so_o much_o when_o the_o question_n be_v object_v to_o he_o he_o have_v not_o ready_a this_o so_o brief_a so_o plain_a so_o true_a and_o absolute_a answer_n as_o these_o man_n think_v this_o to_o be_v for_o when_o he_o have_v propound_v a_o profound_a matter_n touch_v those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a how_o it_o can_v right_o be_v say_v that_o god_n love_v the_o one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o he_o object_n to_o himself_o a_o question_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o say_v he_o be_v their_o injustice_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o these_o man_n think_v that_o god_n foresee_v their_o future_n work_v when_o he_o say_v the_o great_a shall_v serve_v the_o lesser_a but_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n he_o will_v have_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v of_o force_n that_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v commend_v for_o have_v say_v god_n forbid_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v iniquity_n with_o god_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v how_o show_v you_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o god_n when_o you_o avouch_v that_o not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a he_o answer_v because_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o will_v show_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v compassion_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n where_o now_o be_v merit_n also_o merit_n he_o exclude_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o grace_n also_o where_o be_v these_o work_n either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v perform_v or_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v a_o plain_a sentence_n touch_v the_o commendation_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o true_a grace_n have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o heretic_n foolish_a 21_o last_o this_o exposition_n of_o god_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n predetermination_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o high_a and_o effectuall_a cause_n predefine_v and_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o that_o it_o will_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o work_n for_o who_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n predetermine_v unto_o one_o thing_n though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o necessitation_n by_o the_o influx_n of_o his_o will_n their_o will_n be_v no_o condition_n or_o motive_n of_o god_n will_n for_o then_o god_n will_v be_v passive_a but_o man_n will_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n predetermine_v to_o one_o thing_n by_o the_o influx_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ergo_fw-la man_n will_n be_v no_o condition_n or_o motive_n of_o god_n will_v therefore_o god_n predestinate_v none_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a use_n of_o their_o freewill_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n in_o god_n as_o my_o adversary_n maintain_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v deny_v by_o 415._o by_o martinez_n de_fw-fr auxil_n p._n 134._o &_o inde_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr grat_n &_o lib._n arb_n l._n 1_o c._n 12._o §._o est_fw-la igitur_fw-la alia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la electuri_fw-la sumus_fw-la vidit_fw-la deus_fw-la intuitu_fw-la aeterno_fw-la cognitio_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la non_fw-la affert_fw-la
of_o faith_n contain_v and_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n itself_o 5_o the_o difficulty_n be_v when_o i_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n how_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o myself_o and_o other_o that_o i_o expound_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o and_o not_o according_a to_o my_o own_o private_a spirit_n for_o answer_v whereto_o note_n first_o that_o this_o demand_n lie_v as_o well_o against_o the_o beraean_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n mention_v by_o luke_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o text_n allege_v as_o against_o the_o protestant_n for_o they_o reject_v something_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o see_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o be_v infallible_o assure_v they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o false_a apostle_n when_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o scripture_n examine_v and_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n may_v cavil_n as_o a.d._n here_o do_v and_o say_v they_o expound_v it_o after_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n in_o which_o case_n the_o godly_a believer_n can_v refer_v themselves_o to_o no_o other_o rule_n but_o only_o leave_v the_o truth_n still_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o all_o such_o as_o will_v examine_v it_o note_n second_o that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n press_v our_o adversary_n for_o when_o they_o have_v show_v and_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o chief_a pastor_n therein_o what_o they_o can_v yet_o this_o authority_n they_o can_v maintain_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o hold_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n b._n scripture_n vbi_fw-la sup_n liâ—_n b._n pezantius_n and_o b._n and_o vbi_fw-la sup_n liâ—_n b._n greg._n of_o valence_n you_o will_v ask_v how_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a let_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o demand_v answer_n he_o believe_v it_o by_o a_o infallible_a faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o church_n which_o authority_n and_o revelation_n he_o believe_v for_o itself_o albeit_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o requisite_a condition_n be_v needful_a thereunto_o i_o know_v not_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n some_o gabr._n some_o durand_n 3_o d_o 24._o qu._n 1._o &_o d._n 25_o q._n 3._o &_o ibi_fw-la scot._n alm._n gabr._n few_o schoolman_n except_v that_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o first_o and_o last_o cause_n of_o believe_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o reveal_v these_o thing_n which_o authority_n be_v something_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o above_o it_o can_v be_v no_o where_o manifest_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o when_o they_o allege_v scripture_n we_o may_v tell_v they_o again_o they_o allege_v it_o after_o their_o own_o spirit_n which_o objection_n may_v be_v multiply_v as_o often_o as_o they_o multiply_v their_o discourse_n out_o of_o scripture_n three_o therefore_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o difficulty_n i_o believe_v and_o be_o assure_v of_o that_o i_o hold_v by_o infuse_a faith_n god_n by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n reveal_v and_o infuse_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o i_o believe_v partly_o by_o show_v to_o my_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o by_o stir_v up_o and_o incline_v my_o will_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o en_fw-fr brace_n it_o the_o which_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o mind_n when_o any_o man_n challenge_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o private_a conceit_n subject_a to_o error_n i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o every_o man_n say_v for_o his_o faith_n that_o so_o all_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o that_o 6._o that_o for_o the_o believer_n assent_v not_o by_o discourse_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n reveal_v as_o by_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v but_o by_o simple_a clean_v &_o adhere_v to_o they_o faith_n never_o draw_v forth_o her_o act_n by_o mean_n of_o discourse_n but_o if_o discourse_n be_v use_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o condition_n help_v to_o apply_v faith_n to_o it_o object_n mat._n 16.17_o 2._o cor._n 10.5_o heb._n 11.1_o fides_n secundùm_fw-la se_fw-la considerata_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la efficientem_fw-la revocanda_fw-la est_fw-la in_o motionem_fw-la divinaen_fw-la lumenque_fw-la divinum_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o habitum_fw-la fidei_fw-la christiana_n fides_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la revocatur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la moventem_fw-la divinunque_fw-la lumen_fw-la lud._n carb_n sum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o c._n 3._o l._n 1._o pag._n 6._o no_o man_n faith_n ascend_v above_o this_o infuse_a illumination_n or_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v certain_a by_o evident_a reason_n h._n reason_n tho._n 1._o part_n q_o 1._o art_n 8_o duran_n prolog_n send_v qu._n 1._o pag_n 4._o h._n that_o shall_v convince_v all_o gainsayer_n but_o only_o there_o be_v forcible_a motive_n to_o induce_v unto_o it_o though_o when_o his_o reason_n that_o thus_o believe_v shall_v be_v examine_v and_o his_o ground_n of_o scripture_n due_o weigh_v by_o true_a christian_n in_o a_o council_n or_o otherwise_o all_o that_o gainsay_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v confute_v and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v for_o luther_n and_o scripture_n against_o the_o papacy_n a._n d._n yet_o say_v m._n white_n the_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a 201._o pag._n 201._o that_o catholic_n grant_v inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n but_o what_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o they_o think_v give_v this_o infallible_a assurance_n not_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o humility_n order_n and_o unity_n as_o in_o 6._o in_o qu_n 6._o the_o introduction_n i_o have_v show_v to_o who_o also_o do_v they_o think_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o presume_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_a and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n shall_v rush_v without_o reverence_n into_o the_o sacred_a text_n expound_v it_o as_o he_o list_v or_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v suggest_v by_o private_a spirit_n but_o to_o such_o as_o with_o order_n humility_n and_o respect_n of_o unity_n read_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o they_o learn_v it_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n those_o that_o do_v otherwise_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o as_o not_o have_v any_o substantial_a ground_n to_o assure_v they_o which_o may_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o with_o as_o probable_a colour_n be_v allege_v by_o other_o who_o although_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a m._n white_a himself_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n m._n white_a 63._o white_a white_a pag._n 62._o &_o 63._o say_v that_o his_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v by_o scripture_n so_o say_v they_o m._n white_n say_v his_o man_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v they_o m._n white_n say_v his_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o he_o say_v indeed_o and_o so_o if_o they_o will_v be_v impudent_a they_o may_v say_v but_o whereas_o m_n white_a say_v that_o his_o private_a man_n let_v luther_n and_o caluin_n be_v example_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n if_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n those_o special_a point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o even_o his_o own_o black_a face_n blush_v not_o to_o utter_v such_o a_o shameless_a untruth_n let_v m._n white_a name_n if_o he_o can_v what_o pastor_n those_o be_v that_o teach_v luther_n and_o caluin_n these_o new_a doctrine_n unless_o he_o will_v allow_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n who_o luther_n angul_n luther_n luth._o the_o miss_n angul_n confess_v to_o have_v teach_v he_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o mass_n 6_o if_o there_o be_v as_o the_o replier_n grant_v a_o heavenly_a light_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v believe_v and_o a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o can_v give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o the_o believer_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v for_o then_o this_o light_n and_o testimony_n wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v be_v sufficient_a as_o i_o say_v to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v whosoever_o gainsay_v they_o and_o
must_v distinguish_v for_o gregory_n and_o austin_n no_o doubt_n teach_v many_o point_n that_o be_v true_a and_o wherein_o we_o consent_v with_o they_o yea_o the_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n but_o some_o thing_n they_o innovate_v wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o follow_v they_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n their_o own_o corrupt_a opinion_n the_o first_o we_o grant_v be_v profess_v before_o and_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o britain_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a and_o herein_o appear_v the_o cunning_a and_o fraud_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o affirm_v gregorye_n faith_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n to_o be_v apostolic_a go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o also_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o latter_a kind_n the_o repliar_a therefore_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v but_o the_o addition_n which_o they_o bring_v in_o wherein_o the_o protestant_n refuse_v they_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o whereto_o our_o nation_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v three_o that_o diverse_a particular_a point_n of_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o learned_a protestant_n to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o vow_n real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o second_o objection_n touch_v the_o century_n and_o by_o the_o d._n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o book_n against_o briar_o inde_fw-la briar_o prot._n app._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o inde_fw-la where_o the_o particular_a instance_n be_v examine_v and_o if_o the_o repliar_a and_o his_o author_n will_v make_v good_a their_o assertion_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n teach_v these_o thing_n and_o withal_o so_o mean_v and_o expound_v they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o mean_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o papacy_n let_v this_o be_v do_v in_o those_o point_n that_o we_o refuse_v and_o good_a reason_n the_o game_n be_v they_o but_o if_o these_o learned_a protestant_n do_v no_o more_o but_o note_n the_o particular_a corruption_n that_o creep_v into_o particular_a writing_n and_o church_n whereby_o our_o adversary_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o increase_v they_o they_o must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o acknowledge_v either_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o that_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o believe_v they_o 4_o his_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o invent_v or_o alter_v any_o doctrine_n but_o humble_o and_o obedient_o to_o maintain_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n to_o hate_v innovation_n to_o note_v reprehend_v resist_v all_o innovation_n in_o faith_n that_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o protestant_n ignorant_o and_o malicious_o object_n and_o indeed_o if_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o have_v refuse_v i_o mean_v the_o papacy_n be_v the_o true_a universal_a church_n he_o say_v well_o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o property_n of_o that_o church_n to_o dissent_v from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n as_o he_o have_v well_o observe_v out_o of_o his_o gregory_n and_o vincentius_n but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o side_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v charge_v with_o innovate_a and_o dissent_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n how_o shall_v the_o reader_n be_v assure_v that_o these_o herd_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n prelate_n monk_n friar_n jesuite_n be_v those_o faithful_a pastor_n who_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o innovate_v when_o all_o the_o world_n have_v discover_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o weed_n and_o excrement_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v there_o not_o a_o assertion_n 3._o assertion_n greg._n val._n p._n 96._o tom_n 3._o in_o the_o spaniard_n quote_v that_o say_v by_o the_o unfold_v act_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o thing_n have_v not_o always_o be_v believe_v but_o diverse_a point_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o time_n have_v be_v manifest_a and_o believe_v do_v not_o austin_n of_o ancona_n 3._o ancona_n sum._n the_o eccl_n pot_n q._n 59_o art_n 3._o say_v the_o pope_n may_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n multiply_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v more_o point_n under_o each_o article_n than_o be_v before_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o untruth_n of_o that_o the_o replyar_n say_v for_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n power_n to_o unfold_v that_o which_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n believe_v infold_o and_o to_o make_v new_a article_n they_o have_v alter_v and_o innovate_v all_o thing_n and_o their_o pestilent_a and_o palpable_a heresy_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a church_n enfold_v faith_n and_o these_o man_n be_v the_o formall_a innovator_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o must_v be_v say_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n in_o nothing_o because_o whatsoever_o they_o daily_o invent_v and_o innovate_v the_o father_n hold_v at_o least_o implicit_o unhappy_a rome_n 10._o rome_n see_v ph._n camerar_n tom_fw-mi 2._o c._n 10._o who_o certain_a name_n be_v never_o public_o know_v and_o who_o certain_a doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n end_n can_v never_o be_v determine_v but_o still_o it_o may_v multiply_v and_o diminish_v 1._o diminish_v solin_n poly._n hist_o c._n 1._o the_o gentile_a roman_n be_v persuade_v the_o eternity_n of_o rome_n shall_v consist_v in_o the_o conceal_n of_o the_o true_a name_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o valerius_n soranus_n be_v execute_v because_o he_o tell_v the_o name_n and_o our_o catholic_a roman_n have_v place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o endure_v in_o conceal_v their_o faith_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o enfold_v faith_n hold_v you_o fast_o to_o this_o conceit_n you_o brave_a romanist_n and_o you_o may_v bold_o reproach_n they_o all_o with_o ignorance_n that_o deny_v the_o consent_n of_o your_o doctrine_n with_o the_o father_n 5_o this_o objection_n the_o repliar_a see_v come_v for_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v increase_v that_o which_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n have_v write_v more_o large_o about_o diverse_a point_n than_o be_v do_v in_o former_a time_n but_o this_o be_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n rise_v and_o for_o the_o more_o explication_n of_o the_o former_o receive_v faith_n and_o they_o have_v use_v more_o significant_a word_n then_o former_o be_v use_v but_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o word_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o phrase_n former_o use_v but_o only_o explicate_v more_o plain_o that_o which_o be_v former_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o explication_n vincentius_n allow_v in_o his_o golden_a treatise_n but_o all_o this_o be_v untrue_a and_o be_v brief_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o d_o d._n therein_o since_o the_o father_n time_n have_v do_v more_o than_o either_o the_o explicate_a of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n or_o give_v new_a name_n to_o old_a article_n they_o have_v innovate_v diminish_v corrupt_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o as_o i_o show_v particular_o 51_o particular_o dig._n 19_o &_o 51_o in_o the_o way_n even_o in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o this_o pretence_n of_o use_v more_o significant_a word_n by_o reason_n of_o heresy_n rise_v be_v but_o a_o cloak_n for_o the_o treachery_n the_o great_a heretic_n that_o arise_v be_v themselves_o and_o the_o word_n devise_v be_v the_o engine_n to_o advance_v their_o heresy_n the_o sense_n whereof_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v too_o scant_o for_o he_o that_o will_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v be_v enlarge_v by_o dispensation_n explication_n determination_n new_a article_n fullness_n of_o power_n and_o what_o not_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o hold_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v express_v therein_o nâ—_n therein_o alphons_n haer_fw-mi v._o eccl_n 3._o nâ—_n be_v to_o play_v the_o fool_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o christian_a religion_n the_o pope_n be_v like_o typhaeus_n the_o giant_n in_o nannus_n 36._o nannus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diony_n l._n 2._o pag._n 36._o that_o must_v have_v a_o high_a roof_v firmament_n to_o walk_v under_o and_o big_a star_n to_o give_v he_o light_n or_o else_o he_o will_v put_v
in_o their_o conscience_n they_o know_v the_o primitive_a church_n never_o make_v and_o rake_v into_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v find_v man_n deprave_v misexpound_v misapply_v they_o use_v they_o over_o bold_o malapert_o not_o with_o the_o respect_n they_o shall_v hence_o most_o dishonest_o they_o conclude_v the_o utter_a suppress_n of_o they_o not_o that_o they_o care_v how_o they_o be_v use_v for_o never_o any_o use_v they_o so_o vile_o as_o themselves_o either_o pruritanus_n either_o pruritanus_n in_o apply_v revile_v or_o corrupt_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v mad_a at_o that_o which_o discover_v their_o heresy_n 3_o the_o reply_n to_o salve_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o if_o the_o party_n disposition_n be_v such_o that_o he_o may_v take_v benefit_n and_o no_o harm_n by_o read_v than_o they_o permit_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n both_o to_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o how_o do_v they_o permit_v it_o to_o such_o where_o as_o in_o spain_n there_o be_v permit_v no_o translation_n at_o all_o how_o it_o be_v permit_v when_o the_o pope_n say_v none_o may_v read_v but_o such_o as_o be_v licence_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o power_n of_o licens_v be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o the_o inquisition_n again_o even_o by_o make_v this_o restraint_n they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o give_v rule_n &_o have_v discipline_n to_o restrain_v such_o as_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o they_o never_o restrain_v nor_o ever_o bind_v the_o rude_a that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o a_o licence_n but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o be_v ignorant_a or_o transport_v with_o pride_n or_o endanger_v with_o heresy_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o require_v he_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o reform_v himself_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o they_o only_o preach_v against_o his_o abuse_n and_o punish_v the_o man_n but_o the_o translation_n they_o suppress_v not_o and_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o europe_n in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n can_v show_v one_o period_n beyond_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o father_n special_o nazianzen_n and_o jerome_n sharp_a speech_n against_o abuser_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o such_o as_o toss_v &_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n as_o papist_n do_v but_o not_o a_o word_n against_o the_o translate_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o all_o indifferent_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v read_v they_o never_o reproach_v god_n people_n that_o desire_v his_o law_n with_o the_o name_n of_o dog_n and_o swine_n as_o these_o eustat_fw-la these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eustat_fw-la centauri_n do_v nor_o ever_o imagine_v the_o permission_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v cast_v of_o pearl_n before_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o see_v that_o if_o the_o laity_n be_v dog_n and_o hog_n never_o so_o much_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v trample_v god_n bless_a word_n worse_o than_o this_o grillus_n drench_v with_o cyrces_n cup_n at_o rome_n have_v by_o this_o his_o application_n trample_v it_o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o the_o restraint_n make_v be_v only_o in_o dangerous_a time_n and_o where_o there_o be_v peril_n of_o fall_v into_o error_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n this_o restraint_n be_v make_v even_o when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v style_v heresy_n when_o man_n by_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o horrible_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o side_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v translate_v at_o all_o let_v the_o word_n of_o rainolds_n and_o gifford_n in_o their_o inde_fw-la their_o l._n 4._o c._n 7._o pag._n 824._o &_o inde_fw-la caluino_n turcismus_fw-la be_v a_o little_a ponder_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o saffe_n for_o religion_n and_o wholesome_a for_o the_o people_n that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n be_v altogether_o take_v away_o without_o which_o they_o may_v both_o believe_v pious_o and_o live_v holy_o and_o by_o so_o do_v much_o more_o safe_o and_o easy_o attain_v eternal_a life_n 825._o life_n p._n 825._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o this_o profane_a reveal_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n by_o translate_n the_o scripture_n be_v odious_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o 830._o themselves_o p._n 830._o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v true_a for_o they_o have_v break_v the_o bond_n to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n there_o be_v no_o apostolic_a precept_n or_o council_n or_o so_o much_o as_o any_o light_a signification_n of_o their_o will_n to_o have_v it_o so_o 831._o so_o p._n 831._o the_o manifold_a and_o great_a mischief_n which_o by_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v rise_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n against_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n against_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o state_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o good_a conversation_n of_o man_n lust_n man_n satis_fw-la magnam_fw-la vim_o habere_fw-la de_fw-la buit_fw-la ad_fw-la istas_fw-la translationes_fw-la penitus_fw-la supprimendas_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la divina_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la niterentur_fw-la thus_o god_n ordinance_n christ_n testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o pope_n lust_n shall_v have_v force_n enough_o utter_o to_o suppress_v these_o translation_n yea_o albeit_o they_o be_v support_v by_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o this_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v only_o as_o the_o reply_v blaunche_n it_o not_o promiscuous_o permit_v vulgar_a translation_n when_o they_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o error_n by_o misinterpret_v and_o not_o utter_o hate_v and_o condemn_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o discontent_n and_o desire_v the_o suppress_n of_o they_o from_o all_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o precious_o they_o affect_v that_o which_o by_o reason_n only_o of_o some_o abuse_n which_o also_o they_o multiply_v by_o their_o art_n many_o time_n a_o mote_n be_v in_o their_o eye_n when_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o sky_n they_o will_v have_v utter_o take_v away_o though_o by_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a authority_n it_o be_v support_v 4_o to_o the_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o 6.7_o of_o deut._n 6.7_o moses_n 3.15_o moses_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o s._n paul_n matthae_n paul_n hom._n 3._o in_o laz_n &_o ho._n 2._o in_o matthae_n s._n chrysostome_n paul_n chrysostome_n epitaph_n paul_n s._n jerom_n and_o 100_o and_o cornel._n agrip._n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la c._n 100_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n whereby_o i_o show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v that_o lie_v people_n shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o content_v himself_o have_v better_a help_n for_o it_o with_o reply_v to_o the_o 5._o of_o john_n search_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o i_o commend_v his_o discretion_n that_o fall_v so_o foul_a on_o this_o will_v let_v the_o rest_n alone_o first_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o all_o in_o general_a but_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n because_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n he_o do_v wise_o foresee_v that_o our_o saviour_n therein_o no_o long_o count_v they_o dog_n and_o hog_n but_o admonish_v they_o as_o god_n people_n buy_v with_o a_o price_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a he_o speak_v to_o none_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n when_o 18._o when_o v._o 15._o 18._o the_o text_n say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o who_o the_o man_n heal_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n have_v tell_v of_o his_o heal_n which_o jew_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o doctor_n alone_o but_o some_o of_o the_o laity_n withal_o who_o be_v as_o eager_a in_o persecute_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o frequent_v the_o temple_n and_o provoke_v he_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pharisee_n or_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n yet_o how_o do_v that_o avoid_v the_o argument_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n neither_o priest_n nor_o people_n use_v they_o in_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o
speech_n of_o purgatory_n or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o west_n church_n do_v not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matmatter_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a neither_o indeed_o be_v the_o faith_n either_o of_o purgatory_n or_o pardon_n so_o needful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o this_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o show_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 3_o and_o that_o which_o the_o reply_n have_v add_v in_o his_o margin_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n learned_a protestant_n grant_v to_o have_v be_v general_a in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o saint_n austin_n time_n be_v most_o weak_a for_o whatsoever_o learned_a protestant_n say_v touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v impertinent_a now_o to_o be_v debate_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o use_v thereof_o suppose_v purgatory_n which_o i_o will_v show_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o reply_n may_v bewail_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o see_v no_o medicine_n apply_v to_o it_o can_v recover_v or_o do_v it_o good_a for_o the_o greek_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o believe_v not_o purgatory_n and_o rest_n and_o see_v the_o liturgy_n of_o james._n basil_n chryso_v and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o prayer_n mention_v they_o pray_v for_o jacob_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lit._n jacob_n the_o martyr_n the_o b_o virgin_n john_n baptist_n and_o for_o all_o the_o righteous_a from_o abel_n to_o that_o day_n yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o think_v they_o to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n not_o the_o martyr_n for_o 1._o for_o bell._n purg._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o they_o be_v exempt_v by_o privilege_n not_o 1._o not_o rhem._n on_o act_n 1._o the_o b._n virgin_n for_o she_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o purge_v but_o be_v carry_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n not_o the_o just_a from_o abel_n to_o christ_n for_o 3._o for_o tho._n argenti_n 3._o d._n 22._o art_n 4_o p._n 35._o gabr._n ib._n dub_v 3._o christ_n at_o his_o descent_n empty_v purgatory_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v any_o to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n only_o so_o say_v cabasilas_n 1._o cabasilas_n nicol._n cabasil_n exposic_n liturg_n c_o 33._o p._n 503._o in_o bibl._n s_o pat._n edit_n 1._o in_o his_o exposition_n the_o priest_n give_v god_n thanks_n and_o offer_v supplication_n lay_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supplication_n the_o cause_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o saint_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o supplication_n be_v they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o consummate_v but_o have_v need_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o saint_n he_o offer_v this_o reasonable_a service_n as_o a_o thank_n give_v to_o god_n and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o b._n mother_n of_o god_n who_o exceed_v all_o sanctity_n orat_fw-la sanctity_n nihil_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n orat_fw-la therefore_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o nothing_o for_o they_o but_o rather_o pray_v to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o their_o prayer_n praedicant_fw-la prayer_n haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la verba_fw-la habent_fw-la supplicationem_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la autem_fw-la etiam_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionem_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la praedicant_fw-la these_o word_n contain_v supplication_n but_o show_v thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n god_n the_o benefactor_n of_o mankind_n by_o remember_v the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o almost_o consummate_v say_v give_v we_o the_o grace_n which_o already_o thou_o have_v give_v the_o saint_n to_o sanctify_v we_o as_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v they_o before_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o us._n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o ancient_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o glorify_v they_o the_o consummation_n whereof_o they_o desire_v for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v see_v not_o god_n nor_o shall_v see_v he_o by_o beatifical_a vision_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o regard_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v consummate_a as_o all_o faithful_a people_n pray_v for_o that_o good_a which_o they_o believe_v be_v to_o come_v the_o certain_a fruition_n whereof_o they_o apprehend_v bartholomew_n medina_n write_v upon_o thomas_n 1586._o thomas_n bart._n medin_n 12._o qu._n 4._o art_n 5._o p._n 56._o edit_n bergom_n a_o 1586._o say_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n james_n in_o his_o liturgy_n ireneus_fw-la justine_n tertullian_n clemens_n origen_n lactantius_n victorine_n prudentius_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n augustine_n theodorit_n arethas_n oecumenius_n theophylactus_n euthymius_n bernard_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n but_o in_o the_o scan_n of_o their_o word_n both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n bewray_v it_o to_o be_v at_o the_o second_o sight_n too_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n see_v god_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o like_a be_v testify_v by_o 1587._o by_o sixt._n senens_fw-la bibl._n lib._n 6._o ann_n 345._o perer._n in_o gen._n l._n 3_o n._n 45._o bellarm._n â—e_a eccl_n triumph_n cap._n 1._o vieg_n in_o apoc._n pag._n 334._o riber_n ibi_fw-la pag._n 198._o lun_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 1587._o other_o the_o trial_n whereof_o the_o curious_a reader_n may_v see_v in_o sixtus_n senensis_n who_o have_v collect_v together_o both_o the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o the_o father_n to_o that_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o vain_a conceit_n that_o can_v be_v to_o imagine_v the_o ancient_a church_n by_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a intend_v a_o purgatory_n when_o they_o assume_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o dead_a come_v not_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n till_o the_o last_o day_n 65â—_n day_n luce_n clarius_fw-la constat_fw-la quia_fw-la perfectorum_fw-la animae_fw-la mox_fw-la ut_fw-la huius_fw-la carnis_fw-la exeunt_fw-la in_fw-la celestibus_fw-la sedibus_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la flor._n magistr_n exposit_n missae_fw-la pag._n 65â—_n which_o be_v a_o error_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o err_v in_o what_o they_o build_v upon_o it_o nothing_o be_v sound_n that_o be_v build_v on_o a_o false_a foundation_n chap._n lviii_o 1._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o single_a life_n of_o votary_n 3._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 4._o the_o merit_n of_o work_n 5._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 6._o and_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n touch_v original_a sin_n all_o of_o they_o innovation_n 5._o the_o disagreement_n of_o papist_n in_o their_o religion_n 7._o and_o namely_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n a._n d._n second_o he_o name_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o he_o 376._o he_o white_a pag._n 376._o say_v 288._o pag._n 288._o begin_v in_o boniface_n the_o three_o but_o how_o false_a his_o assertion_n be_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v show_v by_o not_o only_o catholic_a but_o also_o protestant_a author_n three_o he_o name_v priest_n marriage_n to_o have_v be_v first_o restrain_v by_o siricius_n this_o also_o to_o be_v false_a he_o may_v learn_v by_o 3._o by_o council_n carth_n 2._o can_n 2_o see_v prot._n apol_n tr_fw-la 1_o sec_fw-la 7_o nu_fw-la 3._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o signify_v that_o priest_n be_v restrain_v from_o company_n of_o wife_n long_o before_o siricius_n his_o day_n even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o siricius_n may_v upon_o occasion_n renew_v the_o prohibition_n as_o also_o gregory_n the_o seven_o might_n but_o the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v they_o be_v not_o four_o he_o name_v worship_n of_o image_n to_o have_v be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o nicen_n council_n but_o this_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v 12._o be_v see_v prot._n apol_n tr_fw-la 1._o sec_fw-la 3._o n._n 12._o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o express_o say_v it_o follow_v in_o this_o point_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inhabit_v concern_v that_o which_o m._n white_n say_v 2._o say_v white_a pag._n 378._o conc._n nicen_n 2._o touch_v image_n see_v bellarmine_n the_o imag_n c_o 8._o five_o he_o name_v the_o doctrine_n 4._o doctrine_n white_a p._n 379._o see_v bellar._n l._n 5._o the_o iustif_a c_o 2._o 3_o 4_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n tom_n 2._o disp_n 8._o q._n 6._o p._n 2._o &_o 4._o of_o merit_n of_o work_n to_o have_v begin_v late_o by_o
papacy_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v for_o hereby_o we_o make_v plain_a demonstration_n that_o our_o adversary_n can_v assign_v what_o person_n succeed_v one_o another_o but_o be_v constrain_v to_o set_v they_o down_o out_o of_o order_n and_o some_o also_o that_o never_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o succession_n be_v not_o precise_o in_o those_o person_n nor_o in_o that_o order_n that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v they_o which_o blaze_v their_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n from_o peter_n and_o boast_v so_o fast_o that_o god_n ordinance_n have_v uphold_v a_o visible_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o place_v every_o person_n in_o his_o own_o order_n or_o else_o content_a themselves_o with_o that_o succession_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n a.d._n to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v that_o vacancy_n of_o the_o sea_n 291._o pag._n 291._o be_v no_o moral_a interruption_n of_o succession_n although_o the_o vacancy_n continue_v for_o a_o good_a space_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o main_a inconvenience_n so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o special_a matter_n of_o importance_n happen_v which_o can_v be_v end_v without_o one_o in_o that_o office_n to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n 5_o though_o every_o kind_n of_o vacancy_n take_v not_o away_o succession_n yet_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n disable_v the_o succession_n thereof_o for_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v who_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v such_o a_o head_n that_o without_o he_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v unity_n in_o faith_n nor_o stability_n in_o the_o truth_n nor_o life_n in_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o thing_n 7._o thing_n see_v can._n loc_fw-la l._n 6._o cap._n 8._o ad_fw-la 1._o greg._n de_fw-fr valen_n de_fw-fr object_n fid_fw-we punct_a 7._o qu._n 7._o be_v hold_v to_o have_v their_o influx_n into_o the_o church_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o through_o he_o so_o long_a time_n therefore_o as_o the_o sea_n want_v a_o pope_n the_o church_n want_v a_o head_n and_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o truth_n to_o it_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o mean_n and_o although_o every_o distance_n and_o period_n of_o time_n require_v not_o authority_n to_o interpose_v itself_o in_o thing_n of_o question_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n thus_o to_o direct_v his_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o prevent_v such_o long_a vacancy_n and_o perplexity_n wherein_o no_o man_n live_v for_o many_o year_n together_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v true_a pope_n let_v the_o word_n of_o canus_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n death_n be_v note_v and_o apply_v to_o our_o vacancy_n 12._o vacancy_n loc._n l._n 4._o c._n ult._n ad_fw-la 12._o when_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a the_o church_n no_o doubt_n be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n abide_v in_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o leave_v lame_a and_o diminish_v be_v without_o christ_n vicar_n that_o one_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o albeit_o the_o truth_n still_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o any_o controversy_n arise_v the_o church_n judgement_n without_o the_o head_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a platin._n pag._n 291._o see_v onuphr_n annot_v super_fw-la platin._n a.d._n to_o the_o five_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n without_o all_o probability_n or_o moral_a possibility_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o woman_n pope_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v so_o it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o a_o vacancy_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o time_n 6_o for_o the_o vacancy_n i_o have_v say_v and_o by_o pretence_n thereof_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o foul_a heretic_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v may_v be_v salve_v the_o time_n of_o their_o sit_v be_v expound_v to_o be_v but_o a_o vacation_n but_o to_o say_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o woman_n pope_n be_v a_o fable_n without_o all_o probability_n be_v a_o desperate_a answer_n when_o so_o innumerable_a author_n write_v it_o and_z be_v as_o moral_a as_o a._n d._n be_v believe_v it_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sienna_n in_o italy_n 3_o italy_n papir_n masson_n de_fw-fr episc_fw-la vrb._n l._n 6._o in_o pio_n 3_o where_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v have_v use_v of_o long_a time_n to_o be_v set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o this_o pope_n joane_n till_o 1._o till_o florimund_n fab_n joan._n c._n 22._o n._n 2._o pag._n 19_o 1._o within_o these_o twenty_o year_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o baronius_n cast_v it_o down_o be_v to_o be_v see_v stand_v in_o it_o place_n among_o the_o other_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v no_o contend_v with_o obstinacy_n but_o when_o the_o first_o and_o sole_a author_n of_o the_o story_n and_o the_o confident_a reporter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o learn_a papist_n that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o onuphrius_n and_o the_o jesuite_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v folly_n for_o the_o reply_o to_o think_v to_o discredit_v the_o story_n m._n cook_n have_v so_o well_o quit_v it_o both_o from_o onuphrius_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v follow_v that_o i_o will_v only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o barret_n his_o call_v pope_n joan_n print_v ann_n 1610_o for_o edm._n blount_n &_o william_n barret_n book_n which_o handle_v the_o point_n thorough_o and_o exact_o a._n d._n to_o the_o sixth_o pontif_n pag._n 291._o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif_n the_o learned_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o pope_n heretic_n even_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a catholic_a divine_n agree_v that_o never_o any_o do_v or_o shall_v or_o can_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la define_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n or_o authoritative_o teach_v the_o church_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v although_o some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o private_a opinion_n have_v hold_v any_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o heresy_n it_o can_v not_o prejudice_n the_o church_n 7_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n affirm_v touch_v the_o pope_n first_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o pope_n heretic_n even_o as_o a_o private_a man_n as_o bellarmine_n show_v this_o i_o disprove_v in_o the_o way_n 8._o way_n digress_v 28._o &_o 47._o nu_fw-la 15.53_o nu_fw-la 8._o three_o time_n over_o and_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a untruth_n against_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o pope_n and_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o diverse_a most_o learned_a papist_n true_a it_o be_v that_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v probable_a and_o pious_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o do_v his_o best_a to_o quit_v such_o pope_n as_o be_v common_o charge_v but_o his_o answer_n be_v unsufficient_a and_o against_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o history_n and_o to_o insist_v upon_o a_o particular_a example_n or_o two_o honorius_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o so_o consequent_o but_o one_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v in_o 3._o in_o council_n 3._o constantinop_n synod_n 6._o act_n 13._o sub_fw-la agatho_n phot._n biblioth_n in_o synod_n 6._o graec_fw-la p._n 6._o council_n nicen._n 2._o act_n 7._o epist_n 1._o synodal_n ad_fw-la augg._n &_o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la fidel._n council_n 8._o act_n 7._o colloqu_fw-la 3._o three_o general_a counsel_n whereto_o bellarmine_n with_o all_o his_o magnify_a learning_n dico_fw-la learning_n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n l._n 4_o c._n 11._o §_o ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la dico_fw-la can_v answer_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o counsel_n be_v corrupt_v the_o which_o thing_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la 251._o pighius_fw-la alb._n pigh_a hierarch_n ecclesiast_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 8._o §._o sedquoniam_fw-la ex_fw-la pag._n 251._o have_v say_v before_o lecto_fw-la before_o diatrib_n de_fw-mi act_v 6._o &_o 7._o synod_n praef_n ad_fw-la lecto_fw-la be_v admonish_v thereof_o and_o wish_v to_o recant_v it_o and_o dominicus_n bannes_n 116._o bannes_n dom._n bann_n 22_o qu._n 1_o art_n 10._o dub_v 2._o p._n 116._o say_v certain_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o now_o after_o 900_o year_n pighius_fw-la shall_v find_v those_o witness_n false_a and_o forger_n and_o canon_n 11._o canon_n can._n loc._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o ad_fw-la 11._o that_o this_o conceit_n be_v never_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n before_o hold_v himself_o resolute_o that_o honorius_n err_v and_o allege_v diverse_a proof_n for_o the_o same_o liberius_n fall_v into_o arianisme_n athanasius_n and_o hierom_n fortunat._n hierom_n athan._n
epist_n de_fw-fr solit_fw-la vit_fw-mi agent_n p._n 647._o graec_fw-la hieron_n cate-log_n script_n in_o fortunat._n say_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n damasus_n liberij_fw-la damasus_n damas_n vit_fw-mi liberij_fw-la say_v that_o vrsacius_n and_o valence_n two_o arian_n bishop_n be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n he_o consent_v to_o he_o diverse_a other_o example_n be_v well_o know_v and_o common_o object_v dominicus_n bannes_n 115._o bannes_n bann_n ubi_fw-la sup_n pag._n 115._o say_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o a_o private_a person_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n even_o with_o pertinacy_n that_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n and_o this_o conclusion_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o and_o by_o all_o the_o school_n doctor_n before_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o by_o the_o grave_a sort_n of_o doctor_n also_o since_o he_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v universal_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o of_o late_a year_n so_o curious_o debate_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o church_n power_n over_o the_o pope_n inde_fw-la pope_n turre_v â—rem_fw-la sum_n the_o eccl_n l._n 2_o c._n 112._o &_o l._n 4._o part_n 2._o c._n 20._o caietan_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n &_o council_n cap._n 18._o anton._n the_o rosell_n monarch_n tract_n de_fw-fr council_n p._n 67._o occam_n dialog_n l._n 6._o partis_fw-la 1_o c._n 12._o &_o inde_fw-la in_o case_n he_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o they_o have_v think_v with_o the_o repliar_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n at_o all_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n 4._o castro_n adu_n haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o say_v every_o man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o for_o touch_v pope_n liberius_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o he_o that_o have_v read_v history_n doubt_v not_o but_o anastasius_n favour_v the_o nestorian_n i_o can_v believe_v there_o be_v any_o man_n so_o impudent_a a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o say_v he_o can_v err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v so_o vnlerane_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o grammar_n how_o can_v they_o expound_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n my_o adversary_n therefore_o and_o his_o learned_a cardinal_n be_v egregious_a flatterer_n and_o parasite_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o alphonsus_n verdict_n &_o such_o as_o he_o presume_v the_o world_n shall_v never_o have_v see_v but_o he_o be_v deceive_v we_o now_o see_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o and_o my_o adversary_n it_o seem_v believe_v they_o 3._o they_o aen._n sylu._n comment_n in_o panorm_a de_fw-fr dict_z &_o fact_n alph._n l._n 1._o n._n 3._o pope_n john_n the_o 23_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v when_o flatterer_n praise_v he_o though_o he_o know_v they_o lie_v yet_o he_o feel_v himself_o something_o tickle_v with_o that_o they_o say_v which_o humour_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o better_o know_v you_o must_v give_v his_o servant_n leave_v to_o gratify_v it_o 8_o second_o he_o say_v all_o the_o best_a learned_a catholic_a divine_n agree_v that_o never_o any_o pope_n do_v shall_v or_o can_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la define_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n or_o authoratative_o teach_v the_o church_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o papist_n now_o adays_o devise_v of_o late_a to_o put_v off_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o press_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o heresy_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v object_v they_o may_v be_v salve_v by_o this_o distinction_n that_o he_o teach_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o chair_n but_o from_o his_o own_o stool_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a catholic_n agree_v in_o it_o for_o very_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a sort_n hold_v it_o not_o but_o the_o contrary_a who_o learning_n will_v abide_v any_o comparison_n that_o can_v be_v make_v with_o the_o jesuite_n that_o now_o so_o presumptuous_o assume_v from_o their_o predecessor_n all_o the_o learning_n to_o themselves_o hadrian_n who_o himself_o be_v pope_n finem_fw-la pope_n in_o 4._o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la confirm_v sub_fw-la finem_fw-la affirm_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n touch_v the_o faith_n and_o avouch_v that_o which_o be_v heresy_n by_o his_o determination_n or_o decretal_a turrecremata_fw-la a_o cardinal_n of_o that_o reputation_n for_o his_o learning_n 1._o learning_n catharin_n tract_n de_fw-fr certa_fw-la sanct_n glor_n l._n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o protector_n of_o the_o faith_n assign_v certain_a case_n wherein_o pertinacy_n or_o wilfulness_n in_o heresy_n lie_v 16._o lie_v turre_v crem_fw-la sum_fw-la the_o eccl_n l_o 4._o part_n 2._o c._n 16._o give_v this_o for_o one_o the_o seventeenth_o manner_n whereby_o the_o pope_n special_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o pertinacy_n in_o heresy_n be_v if_o he_o solemn_o define_v the_o error_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o christian_n as_o catholic_a it_o be_v therefore_o 4._o therefore_o azor._fw-la tom_n 2._o moral_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o judicious_o è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la waldensis_n 1._o waldensis_n waldens_n doctrinal_a fid_fw-we l._n 2._o c._n 19_o tom_n 1._o affirm_v that_o no_o church_n or_o council_n no_o not_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v free_a from_o error_n but_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n if_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o consider_v be_v free_a from_o error_n than_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n every_o way_n howsoever_o may_v err_v and_o his_o particular_a church_n and_o college_n be_v allow_v to_o help_v he_o yet_o they_o not_o be_v the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o waldens_n the_o innocent_a promote_a the_o faithless_a defame_v catholic_n exalt_v schismatickes_n hate_v good_a man_n oppress_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a without_o fear_n advance_v forward_o heretical_a pravitie_n the_o time_n alas_o be_v come_v whereof_o the_o bless_a apostle_n prophesy_v 2._o tim._n 4._o the_o time_n shall_v be_v when_o man_n will_v not_o abide_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o with_o itch_a ear_n shall_v heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n shall_v give_v heed_n to_o fable_n which_o prophecy_n indeed_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n which_o i_o speak_v with_o grief_n and_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v in_o few_o word_n with_o a_o whore_n forehead_n and_o execrable_a boldness_n they_o hasten_v to_o subvert_v both_o king_n and_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o reply_n say_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n private_a error_n can_v prejudice_n the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v folly_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o his_o decree_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v infallible_a truth_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n to_o receive_v for_o such_o many_o of_o his_o error_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o can_v possible_o decree_v otherwise_o then_o he_o private_o think_v and_o in_o decree_a he_o be_v not_o bind_v either_o to_o follow_v or_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o which_o case_n what_o have_v he_o to_o lead_v he_o but_o his_o own_o erroneous_a private_a spirit_n they_o will_v say_v possible_a god_n promise_n and_o providence_n be_v to_o preserve_v he_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n è_fw-fr cathedra_fw-la else_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o a_o inconvenience_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v his_o error_n i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o privilege_n shall_v be_v grant_v he_o when_o our_o adversary_n can_v show_v we_o where_o god_n have_v make_v any_o such_o promise_n those_o promise_n that_o be_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o lawful_a counsel_n thereof_o as_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a papist_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n expound_v thus_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n basil_n constance_n thus_o all_o the_o divine_n that_o hold_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o council_n be_v the_o high_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v use_v to_o call_v such_o counsel_n which_o need_v
visible_a profession_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n for_o so_o much_o as_o nothing_o be_v visible_a that_o can_v be_v show_v in_o their_o writing_n three_o this_o answer_n debar_v our_o adversary_n for_o ever_o from_o allege_v the_o father_n for_o their_o romish_a faith_n which_o i_o show_v thus_o first_o the_o jesuite_n promise_n be_v that_o he_o will_v assign_v a_o continual_a visible_a church_n profess_v his_o now_o roman_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n undertake_v to_o name_v in_o all_o age_n the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o successive_o profess_v the_o religion_n now_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o to_o effect_v this_o he_o set_v down_o his_o catalogue_n contain_v the_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n three_o we_o obâ—ect_v that_o these_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o counsel_n in_o diverse_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o the_o substantial_a point_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o dissent_v believe_v not_o as_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v because_o such_o point_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o writing_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o hold_v more_o either_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr then_o be_v express_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n this_o answer_n suppose_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n either_o that_o they_o both_o hold_v and_o write_v express_o those_o diverse_a thing_n which_o we_o deny_v or_o that_o they_o write_v they_o not_o but_o hold_v they_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o that_o they_o write_v they_o not_o nor_o hold_v they_o explicitè_fw-fr but_o hold_v they_o only_a implicitè_fw-fr the_o first_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o but_o answer_n that_o they_o believe_v diverse_a thing_n they_o write_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o second_o for_o what_o they_o hold_v explicitè_fw-fr they_o write_v but_o the_o three_o that_o they_o hold_v diverse_a point_n of_o papistry_n only_a implicitè_fw-fr be_v the_o answer_n now_o this_o be_v it_o that_o lay_v all_o those_o point_n of_o papistry_n on_o god_n cold_a earth_n and_o show_v they_o not_o to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n for_o unic_n for_o rosel_n v._o fides_n n._n 2_o altisiod_n l_o 3_o tract_n 3._o c._n 1._o q._n 5_o diony_n 3._o d._n 25._o qu._n unic_n to_o believe_v implicitè_fw-fr be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v demand_v whether_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v tell_v but_o believe_v touch_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o as_o the_o repliar_a himself_o here_o expound_v it_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o the_o church_n diverse_a particular_n whereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o write_v express_o at_o all_o time_n but_o this_o unfold_v faith_n shall_v be_v unfold_v as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v that_o be_v when_o some_o heresy_n arise_v oppugn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v thus_o implicit_o believe_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o confess_v these_o father_n doctor_n and_o bishop_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n of_o this_o catalogue_n know_v not_o profess_v not_o defend_v not_o teach_v not_o diverse_a point_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n because_o in_o their_o time_n they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o make_v so_o since_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n they_o hold_v they_o only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v after_o their_o time_n unfold_v by_o which_o device_n they_o may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v and_o visible_o profess_v that_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v of_o a_o green_a cheese_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v hereafter_o devise_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o they_o implicit_o believe_v all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o coin_v of_o new_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v but_o unfolding_n some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n that_o be_v enfold_v before_o and_o so_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v justify_v to_o have_v believe_v any_o thing_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v visible_o succeed_v in_o they_o that_o never_o understand_v her_o doctrine_n be_v this_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o catalogue_n that_o so_o glorious_o he_o display_v and_o be_v all_o those_o brag_n show_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o we_o do_v you_o our_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n hold_v what_o they_o hold_v i_o hold_v what_o they_o teach_v i_o teach_v what_o they_o believe_v i_o believe_v resolve_v into_o this_o poor_a shift_n they_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v at_o least_o implicit_o be_v this_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o romish_a church_n and_o can_v her_o age_n be_v paint_v no_o better_a than_o thus_o be_v so_o many_o diverse_a point_n of_o her_o faith_n believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n only_o infold_o and_o upon_o condition_n if_o this_o roman_a church_n after_o 600_o or_o 1000_o year_n shall_v unfold_v they_o where_o then_o be_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o that_o shine_v so_o clear_o in_o their_o day_n zeuxis_n the_o painter_n 1201._o painter_n zue_v theat_n pag._n 1201._o they_o say_v choke_v himself_o with_o laugh_v at_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o old_a woman_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v in_o a_o table_n his_o own_o conceit_n with_o behold_v the_o wrinkle_n and_o shadow_n and_o look_n he_o have_v set_v upon_o her_o face_n so_o affect_v he_o that_o he_o which_o have_v but_o a_o little_a before_o draw_v the_o beauty_n and_o youth_n of_o helena_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o other_o with_o a_o foolish_a counterfeit_n of_o old_a age_n kill_v himself_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o our_o adversary_n this_o replier_n and_o his_o fellow_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o picture_n of_o this_o good_a old_a wife_n their_o mother_n the_o papacy_n how_o ridiculous_o they_o have_v draw_v it_o make_v she_o to_o look_v elder_a than_o she_o be_v by_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o hang_v it_o forth_o for_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o antiquity_n can_v at_o the_o least_o but_o smile_n at_o their_o own_o device_n to_o think_v how_o they_o mock_v both_o other_o and_o themselves_o if_o they_o make_v not_o other_o burst_n with_o laughter_n but_o to_o quit_v this_o device_n of_o the_o father_n hold_v implicit_o that_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o their_o writing_n let_v my_o reply_o consider_v that_o they_o not_o only_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o deny_v but_o they_o write_v that_o which_o by_o all_o consequence_n and_o discourse_n overthrow_v they_o though_o therefore_o we_o allow_v they_o a_o little_a of_o the_o implicit_a faith_n which_o god_n wot_v they_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o latter_a schoolman_n to_o serve_v another_o purpose_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o implicitè_fw-fr believe_n any_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v opposite_a to_o that_o they_o mention_v and_o hold_v express_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v opposite_a which_o the_o replier_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o diverse_a thing_n they_o believe_v implicitè_fw-fr and_o their_o church_n have_v now_o unfold_v against_o new_a heresy_n that_o be_v arisen_a thus_o i_o reason_n the_o father_n hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v it_o not_o implicit_o for_o implicit_a faith_n hold_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v explicit_a again_o if_o they_o only_o hold_v implicit_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v and_o not_o explicit_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o such_o point_n can_v be_v visible_o show_v in_o the_o father_n for_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o to_o be_v only_a implicitè_fw-fr be_v contrary_a in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n can_v see_v or_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v implicit_a &_o so_o the_o romish_a faith_n may_v be_v show_v in_o a_o cate-log_n of_o turk_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o cate-log_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o jesuit_n distinction_n chap._n xliiii_o 1._o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n have_v succeed_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o many_o corruption_n have_v sometime_o be_v add_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n may_v err_v 2._o a_o catalogue_n assign_v of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o protestant_n faith_n always_o remain_v 3._o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o succession_n 268._o pag._n 268._o a._n d._n second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v hold_z explicitè_fw-fr or_o
day_n three_o that_o diverse_a particular_a point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o learned_a protestant_n to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n namely_o vow_n real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o which_o the_o say_a protestant_n apology_n cit_v the_o name_n and_o book_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o more_o satisfaction_n to_o see_v last_o that_o our_o church_n hold_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o faith_n in_o substance_n then_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o our_o church_n who_o property_n and_o condition_n be_v not_o to_o invent_v of_o new_a or_o to_o alter_v any_o doctrine_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o receive_v humble_o and_o obedient_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o present_a pastor_n what_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n learn_v of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o still_o to_o hate_v and_o resist_v all_o innovation_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o less_o than_o a_o deadly_a poison_n as_o know_v that_o the_o least_o infection_n of_o any_o new_a invent_a heresy_n or_o alteration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v corrupt_a and_o adulterate_a the_o whole_a faith_n and_o take_v away_o infallible_a authority_n and_o credit_n from_o the_o church_n wherefore_o our_o pastor_n have_v be_v like_o man_n appoint_v to_o watch_n very_o vigilant_a in_o note_v reprehend_v resist_v and_o condemn_v all_o innovation_n in_o faith_n and_o sometime_o cast_v incorrigible_a member_n out_o of_o the_o church_n even_o for_o a_o word_n or_o two_o profane_o innovate_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o course_n be_v due_o observe_v as_o chief_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o partly_o by_o humane_a diligence_n it_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v still_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o alteration_n in_o religion_n or_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n ignorant_o or_o malicious_o object_n for_o as_o vincencius_fw-la lyrinensis_n say_v 32._o vincent_n lyr._n l._n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la vincentius_n lyr._fw-la contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la c._n 32._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o careful_a keeper_n of_o religion_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n she_o never_o change_v or_o alter_v in_o any_o thing_n she_o diminish_v nothing_o nothing_o she_o add_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o heresy_n arise_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o latter_a age_n have_v have_v occasion_n to_o write_v more_o large_o and_o express_o about_o diverse_a point_n than_o be_v do_v in_o former_a time_n when_o no_o such_o heresy_n be_v and_o that_o for_o confutation_n of_o those_o heresy_n and_o more_o explication_n of_o the_o former_o receive_v faith_n these_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n have_v use_v some_o kind_n of_o more_o significant_a word_n then_o former_o be_v use_v in_o which_o sort_n the_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v in_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o those_o who_o deny_v our_o bless_a lady_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o transubstantiation_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o which_o term_n although_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o smell_v of_o novelty_n yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o of_o that_o profane_a sort_n of_o novelty_n of_o voice_n or_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o be_v avoid_v because_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n and_o phrase_n use_v former_o by_o the_o church_n but_o do_v only_o explicate_v more_o plain_o or_o signify_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o that_o which_o be_v former_o believe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o explication_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a 2._o vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi count_n haer_fw-mi c._n 2._o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o although_o a_o most_o true_a lover_n of_o antiquity_n allow_v such_o new_a explication_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o golden_a treatise_n where_o have_v declare_v excellent_o by_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 30._o cap._n 28.29_o 30._o o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v innovate_v in_o faith_n he_o show_v how_o this_o notwithstanding_o 32._o cap._n 32._o the_o ancient_a faith_n may_v in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v more_o explain_v and_o that_o for_o more_o easy_a understanding_n of_o it_o to_o a_o old_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v give_v a_o new_a name_n 1_o here_o be_v four_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o profess_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o one_o objection_n answer_v that_o he_o think_v will_v be_v make_v against_o he_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o coccius_n cocc_n coccius_n cum_fw-la ab_fw-la ineunte_fw-la aetate_fw-la incidisset_fw-la in_o praeceptores_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es &_o adhuc_fw-la invenis_fw-la in_o eiusmodi_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la academijs_fw-la versatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n possevin_n ap_fw-mi v._o jod._n cocc_n a_o apostata_fw-la who_o in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la set_v down_o the_o father_n point_n by_o point_n with_o unanime_fw-la consent_n testify_v against_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o he_o much_o forget_v himself_o for_o if_o coccius_n set_v down_o the_o father_n point_n by_o point_n what_o need_v the_o repliar_a have_v grant_v 44._o grant_v ch._n 44._o a_o little_a before_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a point_n hold_v by_o his_o side_n now_o adays_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o hold_v they_o because_o either_o explicitly_a or_o implicit_o they_o hold_v many_o point_n that_o they_o have_v not_o express_o mention_v let_v these_o two_o be_v reconcile_v they_o hold_v some_o thing_n only_o implicit_o by_o a_o enfold_v faith_n not_o mention_v they_o express_o and_o yet_o coccius_n set_v they_o down_o point_n by_o point_n testify_v against_o the_o protestant_n for_o those_o point_n which_o they_o hold_v only_o infold_o coccius_n can_v set_v down_o in_o their_o own_o word_n point_v by_o point_n i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o coccius_n with_o his_o posseu_n his_o spatio_fw-la 24._o annorum_fw-la posseu_n twenty_o four_o year_n study_n have_v not_o do_v this_o that_o my_o repliar_a report_n he_o have_v collect_v together_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o such_o place_n as_o his_o side_n use_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o the_o unanime_fw-la and_o certain_a consent_n in_o the_o now_o current_a roman_a faith_n he_o have_v not_o show_v and_o the_o reader_n shall_v know_v it_o by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o they_o many_o time_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 12._o and_o ind._n expurg_n belg_n pag._n 12._o profess_v so_o to_o do_v yea_o to_o excuse_n and_o extenuate_v their_o error_n by_o devise_v shift_n and_o to_o fainesome_a fit_a sense_n for_o their_o own_o purpose_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v against_o they_o by_o we_o in_o our_o disputation_n and_o why_o have_v they_o thus_o purge_v and_o corrupt_v their_o writing_n and_o why_o do_v they_o allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o word_n but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n allow_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v it_o not_o palpable_a hypocrisy_n to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o unanime_fw-la consent_n against_o we_o coccius_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o father_n who_o they_o have_v corrupt_v purged_a counterfeit_a and_o coin_v may_v bring_v place_n which_o be_v fraudulent_o expound_v and_o shuffle_v may_v give_v colour_n to_o papistry_n but_o by_o the_o true_a writing_n of_o the_o true_a father_n true_o expound_v as_o themselves_o mean_v the_o present_a faith_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o article_n which_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o and_o as_o they_o expound_v they_o can_v be_v confirm_v no_o not_o in_o one_o point_n and_o let_v no_o man_n hope_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o example_n follow_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n saint_n basil_n basil_n basil_n de_fw-fr fid._n p._n 394._o graec_fw-la basil_n say_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o arrogancy_n either_o to_o abrogate_v any_o of_o